Skip to main content

Full text of "An accurate historical account of all the orders of knighthood at present existing in Europe : to which are prefixed a critical dissertation upon the ancient and present state of those equestrian institutions, and a prefatory discourse on the origin of knighthood in general"

See other formats


FOUNDED  BY  I     GOLDWIN  SMITH 


UNIVERSITY  OF 

TORONTO  PRESS 


ACCURATE  HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT 

OF    ALL    THE 

ORDERS  OF  KNIGHTHOOD 

AT   PRESENT    EXISTING    IN   EUROPE, 


TO    "WHICH    ARE 

A   CRITICAL    DISSERTATION    UPON     THE    ANCIENT 

AND     PRESENT     STATE      OF     THOSE     EQUESTRIAN 

INSTITUTIONS,    AND   A   PREFATORY  DISCOURSE  ON 

THE  ORIGIN    OF   KNIGHTHOOD    IN   GENERAL,    THE 

WHOLE    INTERSPERSED    WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS 

AND   EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 

BY 

AN  OFFICER   OF  THE  CHANCERY 

OF    THE    EQUESTRIAN— SECULAR   AND    CH APTERAL 
ORDER  OF  SAINT  JOACHIM. 

VOLUME    THE    FIRST. 


Virtus  repulsae  nescia  sordidae, 
Intaminatis  fulgct  Honoribus  : 
Nee  sumit,  aut  ponit  secures 
ArbiLrio  populari?  Aurae  ! 

HOR.   Ode  IL    L.  III. 


LONDON. 

PRINTED  FOR  J.  WHITE?   FLEET-STREET. 
(ENTERED  AT  STATIONERS  HALL  ACCORDING  TO   ACT  OF 


"3  -    I 

$ 


Printed  by  J.  c 
Herrlichkeit*  Hamburgh 


A  DISSERTATION 

UPON 

THE    EXISTING    STATE   OF    KNIGHT 
HOOD  IN  EUROPE; 

ADDRESSED 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

HORATIO   LORD  VISCOUNT 

;,^';;M    NELSON, 

BARON  NELSON  OF  THE  NILE?  AND  OF  EURNHAM- 
THORPEj  IN  THE  COUNT*  OF  NORFOLK,  A  VICE-AD 
MIRAL  OF  THE  BLUE  SQUADRON  OF  HIS  MAJESTY^ 
FLEET,  DUKE  OF  BRONTE  IN  THE  KINGDOM  OF  SICILY, 
KNIGHT-COMPANION  OF  THE  MOST  HONOURABLE 
MILITARY  ORDER^  OF  THE  BATH,  SENIOR  KNIGHT  OF 
THE  IMPERIAL  ORDER  OF  ~THE  TURKISH  CRESCENT,  OF 
THE  FIRST  CLASS,  SENIOR  KNIGHT-GRAND-CROSS  OF 
THE  ROYAL  SICILIAN  ORDER  OF  SAINT  FERDINAND 
AND  OF  MERIT,  AND  KNIGHT-GRAND^COMMANDER  OF 
THE  MOST  ILLUSTRIOUS  EQUESTRIAN,  SECULAR  AND 
CHAPTERAL  ORDER  OF  SAIftT  JOACHIM. 

etc.  etc.  etc. 


My  Lord,  <'^'':    3;:^?J 

ATTEKY  is  generally  considered  as 
the  tutelary  Divinity  of  Dedications. 


IV 


I  shall  not,  however,  sacrifice  at  her 
shrine,  nor  invoke  her  aid,  on  the 
present  occasion.  Would  I  were  the 
younger  Pliny!  But  your  Lordship's 
titles  form  the  truest  Panegyric!  and 
'tis  under  the  auspices  of  so  great  a 
name,  I  presume  to  present  the  Public 
with  the  following  work. 

In  its  present  garb,  it  may  not 
perhaps,  be  unworthy  the  attention 
of  a  Nobleman,  who  is  at  once  a 
HERO  and  a  SCHOLAR — who  is  the 
boast  of  his  ow7n  country,  and  the 
wonder  of  every  Nation. 

The  subject  is  certainly  interest 
ing,  since  it  is  immediately  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  times;  and  it 
is  particularly  so,  with  respect  to  the 
British  Empire,  as  so  many  of  the 
natives  of  the  united  Kingdoms,  have 
not  disdained  to  accept  foreign 
Honours 


This,  My  Lord,  is  by  no  means  a 
dedicatory  Epistle.  It  is  in  truth,  a 
Dissertation,  which  is  addressed  to 
your  Lordship,  and  for  very  evident 
reasons. 

You,  My  Lord,  are  invested  with 
four  distinct  Orders  of  Knighthood; 
arid  you  have  gained  them,  as  such, 
distinctions  were  once  won,  upon 
the  fields  of  Crecy,  of  Poitiers,  and  of 
Agincourt!  They  are  so  many  Tro 
phies  of  your  bravery !  The  Bath,  was 
the  first  apparent  mark  of  your  So 
vereigns  Favour,  arid  those  of  the 
Crescent  and  Saint  Ferdinand  were 
purposely  instituted  to  crown  your 
Triumphs.  Without  your  Lordship's 
knowledge,  or  participation,  His 
Highness  the  Grand-Master,  and  the 
general  Chapter  of  the  Order  of  Saint 
Joachim,  unanimously  requested  you 
to  accept  the  dignity  of  Knight- 


Grnrid-Commander:  and  that  Order, 
and  I  lie  three  first  mentioned  have 
all  received  additional  lustre,  by  your 
name's  being  enrolled  in  the  record 
ing  page  of  their  annals.  That  the 
origin  of  Chivalry  must  be  ascribed 
to  the  Crusades,  is  a  superfluous  ob 
servation,  to  those  who  are  well 
versed  in  modern  History,  In  the 
present  age,  it  is  universally  allowed 
to  be  a  prerogative  w^hich  appertains 
(but  not  exclusively)  to  every  So 
vereign,  to  institute,  such  equestrian 
bodies.  *  Illustrious  Personages  may 
likewise  even  now,  form  such  Orders 

"In  tlie  thirteenth  Century,  not  only  the  King, 
"hut  the  Earls  also,  conferred  Knighthood.  The  Eari 
"  of  Gloucester  having  proclaimed  a  tournament,  knighted 
"his  Brother  WILLIAM;  and  Simon  de  MONTEFOR*, 
"Earl  of  Leicester,  conferred  the  same  honour  upon 
ftGiiBEi\T  de  CLARE." 

See  CLARIS  Hist,  pag,  4.   Vol.  i. 
(Clark    quotes  from    Camden's  Britannia,    page 
CCXLVJ.) 


VII 


themselves,  when  authorised  so  to 
do,  by  the  sanction  of  their  rulers. 
*  The  equestrian  Order  of  Saint 

*  "In  the  year  1400.  Philibert  de  Miolans,  a  Gentle- 
"man  of  Burgundy,  founded  this  Order  on  account  of  his 
"having  brought  from  the  East,  some  relicts  of  Saint 
"George,  which  he  had  deposited  in  a  small  chapel 
"  built  for  their  reception,  near  the  Parish  Church  of 
"Rougemont." 

So  far  Clark  in  his  concise  History  of  all  the  Orders 
of  Knighthood,  pag.  179.  Vol.  i. 

To  this  we  shall  add,    that  it  was  founded  by  Phi- 
libert  de    Miolans,    and  several   pious  gentlemen  and 
nobles  of  the  County  of  Burgundy,    for  the  purpose  of 
escorting  such  Pilgrims  and  devout  Persons  as  gassed 
through  the  Mountainous  parts  of  that  Country,  in  their 
way  to,  or  on  their  return  from  the  holy  Land,     These 
Christian  Zealots  having  in  those  Days  of  feudal  Anarchy- 
been  frequently  despoiled  and  maltreated  by  bands  of 
Robbers,  who  infested  the  Helvetic,  German,  and  Italian 
frontiers,  of  that  part  of  France.     This  Order  flourished 
uninterruptedly  during  the  space  of  near  four  Centuries, 
It  was  successively  under  the  Protection  of  the  Dukes 
of  Burgundy ;  of  the  Emperor  CHARLES  the  Vth  of  the 
Spanish  Branch    of  the  House  of  Austria— and  of  the 
most  Christian  Kings,    until  the  Epoch  of  the  Revolu 
tion.     The  Badge,  was  a  Saint  George  and  the  Dragon, 
of  pure  massy  Gold,  It  was  worn  through  the  third  Coat 


VIII 

GEORGE  of  the  Franche-Comte,  or  of  the 
County  of  Burgundy,  is  an  evident  proof 
of  the  truth  of  this  assertion. 

button-hole,  susspended  from  a  narrow,  rich,  sky  blue 
watered  Ribbon.  No  one  could  be  a  Knight,  unless  he 
was  a  native  of  the  County  of  Burgundy.  It  was 
necessary  also,  that  he  should  possess  a  feudal  Lordship 
of  a  certain  Revenue;  and  to  ensure  his  admission,  he 
was  likewise  obliged  to  produce  sixteen  quarters  of 
uninterrupted  and  uncontarninated  Nobility,  as  well  by 
maternal,  as  paternal  Descent.  Besanc^oii,  the  Capital 
of  the  Franche-Comte,  was  the  chief  Seat  of  the  Order, 
It  there  possessed  a  noble  Mansion,  called  the  Hostel  of 
Saint  George,  in  which  were  deposited  the  Archives ; 
and  therein,  was  a  magnificent  Hall,  distinguished  by 
the  Name  of  the  Patron.  The  Senior  Knight,  was  the 
Master,  and  Guardian,  or  Warden,  of  this  knightly 
Brotherhood.  It  was  under  the  immediate  Protection 
of  the  King;  and  maintained  its  independance  against 
all  Court  influence,  and  Ministerial  Mandates, 

The  Piir.ce  de  Montbarey,  formerly  Minister  of  the 
War  Department  in  France,  was  one  of  the  Knights, 
As  was  the  late  Baron  de  Malseigne  ;  who  under  the 
Monarchical  Government,  was  a  Marechal  des  Camps, 
and  became  afterwards,  a  Major-General  of  Cavalry  in 
the  Service  of  the  King  of  Prussia*  From  that  gallant 
and  distinguished  Officer,  we  received  the  above  Account 
of  this  ancient  and  honourable  Order. 

JNote  of  the    EJil&r. 


ix 

Such,  My  Lord,  were  likewise  the 
origins  of  the  Order  of  Saint  John  of 
Jerusalem,  or  of  Malta — of  the 
Knights-Templars — and  of  the  Teu 
tonic  Order.  *  They  were  founded 
and  endowed  hy  Individuals,  anima 
ted  by  a  romantic  Spirit  of  Chivalry ; 
by  a  high  Sense  of  honour  and  justice; 
and  by  a  religious  enthusiasm,  pecu 
liar  to  the  age  in  which  they  lived. 
The  Roman  Pontiffs — the  Emperors- 

*  Great  and  powerful,  as  they  once  were,  tlie  so 
vereign  Order  of  St.  JOHM  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  teutonic 
were  founded  by  humble  Pilgrims.  The  former  was 
established  and  endowed  by  the  Merchants  of  Amalfi; 
the  latter,  by  those  of  Bremen  and  Lubeck.  The  more 
pious  Crusaders,  united  themselves  into  chosen  Bands, 
for  the  Defence  and  Protection  of  these  charitable  In 
stitutions.  By  the  sagacious  Policy  of  the  Popes,  they 
were  incorporated,  and  the  edifice  of  their  grandeur, 
wasralsed  on  such  solid  foundations,  as  to  have  outstood 
the  shocks  and  revolutions,  of  seven  eventful  Centuries. 
These  facts,  are  well  ascertained  in  the  Annals  of  those 
Orders, 

of  the  Editor, 


all  the  crowned  Heads  of  Europe, 
confirmed,  enriched,  and  patronised 
these;  and  successively  established 
various  Orders  of  Knighthood,  in 
their  own  dominions. 

That  of  Malta,  has  now  subsisted 
and  flourished  during  the  space  of 
near  eight  hundred  years :  and  the 
Knights  who  rescued  the  holy  city 
from  the  hands  of  the  Infidels,  and 
those  who  so  bravely  defended  Saint 
John  d'Acre  against  the  Caliphs  of 
Egypt,  are  to  be  considered  as  the 
Forerunners  of  the  NELSONS,  the 
SMITHS,  and  the  ABEIICHOMBYS,  who 
have  reaped  Laurels  on  the  same  me 
morable  Soil. 

The  confirming  these  Orders,  and 
the  instituting  others,  whose  Grand- 
Masterships  were  associated  to  the 
Sovereign  Dignity,  were  acts  of  wis 
dom,  such  as  prove  the  judgement 


XI 

and  foresight,  of  tlie  Princes  who 
governed  Europe,  in  those  rude  and 
illiterate  times.  For,  My  Lord,  *  the 
Crusades,  and  Chivalry  their  offspring, 
have  doubtless  been  the  prolific 
Parents  of  modern  navigation — of 
manufactures — of  commerce — of  arts 
and  sciences — of  elegant  learning, 
and  courtly  politeness ! 

*  The  Crusades,  are  events  unexampled.  Operated 
by  the  zeal  and  policy  of  St.  Bernard  and  the  spirit  of 
Knight-Errantry,  which,  from  the  days  of  Charle* 
magne,  animated  the  Nobles  and  Gentry  of  the  Christian 
States  ;  for  upwards  of  six  Centuries,  they  have  had  a 
marking  influence  on  the  destiny  of  Europe.  The 
Asiatic  campaigns  of  the  Crusaders,  lasted  above  four 
hundred  years ;  and  the  fact  is  not  less  indubitable 
than  indisputable,  that  their  martial  expeditions  into 
those  remote  regions,  contributed  to  perfect  the  art  of 
navigation,  in  which  the  Northern  Nations  had  made 
but  little  progress.  Prior  to  the  first  Crusade,  the  Ve 
netians,  and  the  Genoese,  were  the  only  people  who 
were  conversant  with  those  matters.  These  holy  wars, 
introduced  also  to  the  knowledge  of  Europe,  many 
aliments  and  articles  of  general  utility,  of  which  she 
was  ignorant  before;  (viz.  Fruits,  Vegetables,  Spices, 


XII 

Every  century,  since  the  first 
Institution  of  the  Knights  of  Saint 
John,  has  given  rise  to  new  equestrian 
foundations !  Every  Sovereign  has 
constantly  maintained  the  splendor 
of  those  Orders  which  he  found 

Flax,  Hemp,    Cotton,    and   many  drugs   and  medicinal 
Plants.)     And  tints  laid  the  foundations  of  her  subse 
quent  manufactures  and  commerce.  The  Crusaders  like 
wise,  gradually  imported   the  Usages,   the   polite    Man 
ners,     and  the    Learning    of    Constantinople.       These, 
became  progressively   diffused  throughout  the  various 
parts  of  our  Continent,  and  were  still  further  augment 
ed  by  the  overthrow  of  the  Eastern  Empire;  the  dis 
persion   of  many  noble  and  learned  Greeks ;     and  the 
fostering     Protection     of     the     MEDICI.       Succeeding 
Princes,  in  Italy,  France,    Germany,    and  England,  by 
their  liberality  and   patronage,   have    advanced,    what 
soever   is  connected  with   arts  and  sciences,  commerce 
and  navigation,     society    and    manners,     as    nearly    as 
possible,    to  the  highest  state  of  perfection.     And    we 
must  not  omit  observing,    that  the  Troubadours,    and 
the  old  Romancers;  those  Forerunners  of  Tasso.Ariosto, 
and     our    modern.     Dramatists     and     Novellistes,     are 
luxuriant  branches,  of  the  same  vigourous  and  fruitful 
Stock, 

Note  of  Lite  Editor. 


XIII 


existing,  and  in  the  last  Century 
£1800)  every  kingly  Sovereign,  has 
augmented  their  number!  Nay  more 
— in  the  German  Empire,  My  Lord, 
His  Imperial  Majesty,  the  late  Em 
peror  LEOPOLD,  and  the  late  and 
present  Monarchs  of  Prussia,  most 
solemnly  and  authentically  recognised 
and  sanctioned,  an  illustrious  eques 
trian  Corps,  formed  like  those  which 
were  instituted  during  the  holy  wars. 
Formed,  by  a  band  of  Princes  and 
Nobles,  wrhose  names  reflect  the 
highest  honour  upon  that  knightly 
Militia,  and  upon  their  august  Fa 
milies—upon  the  Country  which  gave 
them  birth;  and  upon  the  age  in 
which  they  lived. — I  mean,  the 
Chapteral  Order  of  Saint  Joachim; 
of  which  a  particular  relation  will  be 
given  in  the  following  work.  But, 
to  return  to  oiir  subject.  When/ the 


XIV 


superior  Power  of  the  Caliphs  and 
Sultans  prevailed,  and  the  Teutonic 
Knights  were  expelled  from  Syria, 
and  Palestine;  Germany  was  the 
Country,  in  which  those  brave  wariors 
took  refuge.  There,  they  sought  for 
Shelter — in  that  land  they  took 
root— and  there  they  flourished! 

The  western  Empire,  as  reestablish 
ed  by  CHARLEMAGNE,  has  ever  been 
the  mother,  and  the  nurse  of  those 
knightly  Institutions,  which  are  at 
once  courteous  and  warlike.  From 
that  Country,  have  successively 
sprung  the  various  Orders  of  Knight 
hood,  which  are  diffused  throughout 
Christendom. 

From  that  Country,  My  Lord, 
most  of  your  brave  Compatriots,  de 
rive  their  origin! — -to  that  land,  do 
they  owe  their  laws  and  religion ! — 
and  from  thence,  have  they  chosen  a 


XV 


King  to  reign  over  them,  and  to  pro- 
tect  and  defend,  that  religion  and 
those  laws  !  To  that  Country,  Europe 
stands  indebted  for  the  art  of  print 
ing:  an  art,  with  out  which,  the  Heroic 
deeds  of  many  a  Knight,  would  have 
remained  unknown,  and 

*< Wasted  its   sweetness    on    the   desert  air!" 

Men  are  not  even  wanting,  My 
Lord,  who  maintain,  that  Britain 
owes  the  Forefathers  of  her  NELSONS, 
arid  her  SMITHS,  to  the  borders  of  the 
Elbe ;  and  to  those  shores  which  are 
bathed  by  the  Baltic !  And  why,  may 
it  not  be  as  honourable  for  your 
Lordship,  and  Sir  WILLIAM  SYDNEY 
SMITH,  to  derive  your  Descents,  or 
trace  your  Pedigrees,  from  a  bold. 
Saxon,  or  a  hardy  Dane,  who  intro 
duced  the  WITTENAGEMOTE,  the  trial 
by  jury,  and  the  first  rudiments  of 
navigation,  as  it  is  for  the  noble  Per- 


XVI 

cevals  to  trace  theirs  from  tlie  Lords 
of  IVRY — or  the  illustrious  House  of 
PERCY,  from,  the  race  of  VILLIERS  de 

L'ISLE-ADAM?    !    ? 

It  now  becomes  proper,  to  ob 
serve,  that  the  number  of  Orders 
existing  in  Europe,  is  not  so  consi 
derable,  as  is  genenally  imagined. 
They  amount,  in  all  to  *  SIXTY  Six. 

*  It  is  believed,  by  most  Europeans,  that  every 
Sovereign-Prince  of  the  Empire,  is  likewise  Sovereign 
of  an  Order  of  Knighthood.  This  however  is  not  the 
case.  Foreigners  are  led  into  such  an  errour  owing  to  a 
local  cause;  In  Germany,  there  are  numbers  of  Electoral, 
Archiepiscopal,  Episcopal,  and  Provostal  Chapters;  and 
all  these  Chapters,  have  distinctions,  such  as  Crosses, 
Ribbons,  and  Stars,  which,  in  appearance,  are  Knightly. 
They  are,  all,  without  exception,  composed  of  Noble 
men  of  the  first  quality ;  and  many  of  the  Cannons, 
constantly  appear  in  a  secular  habit.  A  Traveller,  noc 
well  informed  of,  or  not  well  versed  in  the  Constitution 
of  the  Germanic  Body,  immediately  concludes  they  are 
Knights  of  so  many  Orders,  By  the  Treaty  of  West 
phalia,  the  Archbishopric  of  Magdebourg,  the  Bishoprics 
of  IlaJLberstadt,  IVtinden,  Cammiii,  and  two  or  three 
more,  were  secularised,  and  given  to  the  Elector  gf 


XVII 


To  convince  your  Lordship,  of  the 
exactness  of  this  statement;  I  shall 
class  them  in  the  following  manner: 
there  are  three  Chapteral,  which  elect 
their  own  Grand-Masters,  one  Papal, 
eight  Imperial,  thirty  two  Royal,  five 
Electoral  and  Archiepiscopal,  thir- 

.Brandenbourg,  as  indemnifications,  for  tlie  SiuTerin°-i 
of  His  States,  during  the  war  of  thirty  years.  The 
Chapters  of  these  Sees  however,  still  subsist,  and  the 
Prebends  are  bestowed  upon  Laymen.  Near  two  hundred 
and  fifty  Gentlemen,  are  thus  provided  for:  each  wears 
his  Star,  his  Cross,  and  his  Ribbon,  Saltier-wise,  and 
in  the  middle  of  each  Star,  is  a  representation  of  the 
Prussian  Eagle.  The  maintaining  these  Chapters  in 
their  original  state,  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation, 
is  a  manifest  proof  of  the  sage  moderation,  of  the  Pro 
testant  Reformers  :  and  the  protecting,  and  preserving 
them  inviolate,  even  to  this  day,  is  equally  so,  of  the 
wisdom  and  justice  of  a  long  succession  of  great  and 
good  Princes.  By  these  means,  the  Sovereign  is  enabled 
to  recompense  aurit  of  every  denomination,  nor  do  his 
largesses  become  burtheiisome  to  tlie  subject.  Neither 
the  treasure  of  the  state,  nor  :ho  civil-list,  are  in  any 
shape  affected  or  encumbered  by  those  royal  benefactions. 

Note  of  the  Editor . 


XVIII 


teen  Ducal,  or  Princely,  and  four, 
destined  particularly  for  the  fair  Sex. 
In  all  civilized  States,  during  a 
Period  of  seven  Centuries,  Orders  of 
Chivalry,  have  constantly  maintained 
their  existence. 

In  such  States,  these  incentives  to 
perform  and  achieve  deeds  of  Glory ; 
these  rewards  destined  to  crown  mili 
tary  valour  and  prowess,  and  to  re 
compense  personal  merit;  will  for 
ever  exist. 

The  splendid  Medal  and  the  gorgeous 
Chain,  bestowed  by  the  Batavian  Re 
public — the  Swords,  the  battle  axes 
of  honour,  and  the  three  coloured 
Scarfs,  presented  by  the  hand  of  a 
Chief  -  Consul — or  the  magnificent 
Aigrette,  conferred  by  the  Ottoman 
Empire — are  to  every  intent  the  same, 
as  the  Piibbon  and  Badge,  with  which 
His  Britannic  Majesty  invested  your 


XIX 


Lordship;  or  as  the  one,  which  the 
noble  victor  of  CAMPERDOWN,  received 
from  the  Emperor  of  Puissia. 

Even  in  the  days  of  Cromwell, 
which  breathed  every  Spirit,  save  that 
of  courteous  gallantry;  WHITELOCK, 
the  Ambassador  from  the  Protector, 
to  the  Court  of  Sweden  accepted  the 
Order  of  the  Amaranth,  from  the 
famous  CHRISTINA.  Her  Majesty  in 
vested  him  with  the  Ensigns,  upon 
its  first  institution;  nor  did  the  Pro 
tector  express  any  disapprobation. 

Studious  as  the  Successors  of  that 
extraordinary  Princess,  have  been  to 
institute  other  Orders,  it  appears, 
strange,  My  Lord,  that  they  never 
have  renewed  the  once  celebrated 
Order  of  the  Amaranth.  But  the  very 
Subjects,  she  abandoned,  rescued  it 
from  oblivion,  and  it  still  exists  in  the 
form  of  the  most  illustrious,  and  best 


composed  Society,  in  the  civilised 
world. 

During  the  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth 
Centuries,  the  Sovereigns  of  Europe, 
continually  cimented  their  Alliances 
and  Friendships,  by  a  mutual  ex 
change  of  their  Orders.  Your  Lord- 

C3 

ship  cannot  be  ignorant,  that  nine 
Rings  of  France,  were  successively 
invested  with  the  Ensigns  of  that  of 
the  Garter.  CHARLES  the  VIII.  was  the 
first,  and  Louis  the  XIII.  was  the  last 
of  these  Princes.  This  mutual  ex 
change  of  Orders  of  Knighthood,  had 
for  several  ages,  previous  to  the  lie- 
formation,  regularly  taken  place  be 
tween  the  Princes  who  then  reigned ; 
and  the  Subjects  of  one  Kingdom, 
frequently -received  a  Imightly  Badge, 
from  the  hands  of  a  neighbouring 
Monarch.  But  the  Reformation,  how 
ever  beneficial,  was  a  circumstance, 


XXI 


which,  for  obvious  reasons,  cooled 
that  cordial  intercourse,  which  had 
so  long  subsisted,  The  distracted 
State  of  the  Continent,  during  the 
memoiable  war  of  thirty  years,  and 
the  great  rebellion,  which  in  the  seven 
teenth  Century,  raged  in  England, 
seem  to  have  put  a  final  stop  to  all 
such  courteous  and  gallant  intercourse 
between  Sovereigns,  and  to  have  de 
barred  their  subjects,  from  receiving 
those  precious  and  distinguished  gifts. 
But  in  our  days,  the  spirit  of 
Chivalry  is  revived — like  the  eastern 
Phoenix,  it  has  arisen  from  its  ashes 
on  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  and  in  the 
very  Country  where  it  received  its 
first  existence. 

As  MARLBOROUGH  was  created 
Prince  of  Mindelheim  and  Nellenburg, 
for  saving  the  Empire  by  the  gain  of 
the  ever  glorious  battle  of  Blenheim, 


XXII 


so  was  NELSON  created  Duke  of  Bronte, 
for  saving  the  Royal  Family  of  Naples, 
on  the  point  of  falling  into  the  hands 
of  ruthless  enemies !  Upon  the  coasts 
of  Holland,  DUNCAN  has  led  two  Ad 
mirals  captive.  SMITH,  has  acquired 
Laurels  on  the  Baltic,  and  on  the 
plains  of  Syria! — and  many  other 
Britons,  such  as  ^YLETT,  and  POCK- 
LINGTON,  RYAN,  and  CALCRAFT,  KEJR, 
and  BLOVNT,  BUTLER,  and  WILSON, 
have  well  deserved  of  the  Emperor 
and  the  Empire  by  honourable  and 
distinguished  services,'  rendered  to  the 
Prince  and  the  State,  in  the  brightest 
career  of  military  glory.  Their  ser- 
I  vices — and  the  distinctions  they  have 
received,  are  all  recorded  in  this  work, 
which  is  consecrated  to  Knighthood. 
To  those,  My  Lord,  who  reflect 
little,  it  may  appear  singular,  that  so 
many  British  Subjects,  and  those  too 


XXIII 

of  high  Rank,  should  he  invested  with 
Orders  of  foreign  Knighthood.* — 
But  the  reason  is  evident,  they  have 

*  It  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  England  is  the  only- 
Country  wherein  there  is  no  established  Military  Order, 
as  in  the  Hereditary  Imperial  States — In  Russia — in 
France  — -  Spain  —  Portugal—  Sweden— Naples— Savoy — 
Prussia— Florence  -the  Dutehy  of  Wiirtemberg— Hesse- 
Cassel — and  several  other  States  of  the  Empire:  nor  any 
for  Artists,  as  at  Rome,  in  France,  and  in  Sweden, 
where  Sciences,  aiid  the  liberal  Arts,  and  their  Profes 
sors  have  not  been  overlooked. 

In  the  united  Empire,  no  one  who  is  an  Officer  in 
the  Army,  or  Navy,  or  who  enjoys  any  Post  under  the 
Crown,  or  in  Virtue  of  the  Kings  Commission,  under 
the  Sign  manual,  can  accept,  or  wear,  any- Foreign 
Order,  unless  His  Majesty's  most  gracious  Permission, 
be  first  had  and  obtained  to  that  Effect,  and  in  conse 
quence  of  His  Royal  Warrant,  is  duly  registered  in  His 
Majesty's  College  of  Arms. 

This,  is  a  favour,  which  the  King  has  never 
refused:  and  now,  indeed,  it  would  be  highly  invidious 
to  refuse  it  to  any  one.  In  all  other  Cases,  save  those 
above  mentioned,  all  other  British  Subjects  can  accept 
any  Order,  or  Title,  without  applying  for,  or  receiving 
Permission.  They  cannot,  however,  assume,  or  wear 
the  same  in  the  States  of  His  Majesty.  To  have  the 
Power  so  to  do,  they  must  apply  to  a  Member  of  the 
College  of  Heralds,  who  obtains  for  them  a  warrant 
from  the  Earl-Marshal,  commanding  the  College  to 


XXIV 


rendered  great  services  to  other  Powers 
as  well  as  to  their  own  Country:  and 
in  truth,  personal  distinctions,  being 
the  rewards  of  individual  virtue  and  va 
lour,  are  remunerations  most  grateful 
to  every  one.  Upon  beholding  them, 
they  always  suggest  the  idea  of  Prin* 
cely  favour,  and  uncommon  merit. 

That  your  -Lordship  may  long 
enjoy  your  honours— that  you  may 
Jong  live  an  ornament  to  your  Family 
—and  a  blessing  to,  and  the  defender 
of  your  Country,  is  the  sincere  wish 

of  \.:;:;U- -j-,.-^--.'  I 

My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's 

most  obedient  and  most  demoted  Servant 
THE  EDITOR. 

examine  their  Diplomas,  (and  all  being  regular,  and 
according  to  the  Laws  of  Honour  and  of  Arms)  to  regis 
ter  the  same,  and  assign  such  Pers.ons  thpir  B-anK 
accordingly. 

The  Fees  of  Office,  for  a  transaction  of  this  Nature, 
are,  we  are  informed,  very  moderate. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


PREFATORY  DISCOURSE 

RELATIVE  TO  ORDERS  OF  KNIGHTHOOD 
IN  GENERAL. 


*  remains  to  the  Recorder  of  Character  to  la- 
"ment?  that  relish  of  Satire  and  invective?  that 
^POIGNANCY  OF  FLAVOUR  which  quickens  the  Ap- 
"petil;e?  and  renders  it  so  grateful  to  the  Palate  of 
"Modern  Depravity?  hut  which?  however  fervid 
"may  he  His  love  of  firtiiej  He  endeavours  in 
"vain  to  infuse  into  Her  Praise ;  the  iniattempereci 
"Sweetness  of  Panegyric  induces  Satiety  and 
"languor — It  is  taken  up  with  no  Ardour?  perused 
"with  no  Aridity?  and  laid  down  without  any 
"Regret.  The  venerable  Oak  never  looks  so  noble? 
"as  when  Eurus  agitates  its  Boughs. 

"Had  Sallust  chosen  for  His  Subject  the  God- 
"like  Integrity  of  Cato?  instead  of  the  fell  profli- 
"gacy  of  Catiline?  the  envious  Scythe  of  time 
"would?  ages  Since?  have  swept  away  his  pregnant 

*  See  Sketches  of  eminent  Lawyers,  by  Z-.  T.  Rede, 


XXVI 


"Sentences?   and  deprived  us  of  all  Knowledge  of 
"that  Elegant  Historian". 

What  must  be  the  existing  State  of  Mankind, 
when  an  Adept  holds  this  Language  ? !  Yet  these 
are  the  shrewd  and  acute  Reflections  of  the  learned 
and  elegant  Author,  of  a  Work  replete  with 
Anecdote,  Wit?  and  Erudition.  Of  a  Work  of 
infinite  Merit  arid  celebrity;  a  Master-piece  of 
Composition,  and  of  the  most  judicious  Discri 
mination. 

May  I  hope  for  Pardon,  when  I  employ  a 
Metaphor?  such  as  the  Art  of  painting  not 
inappositely  suggests  to  me  on  the  present  Oc 
casion? 

Since,  with  Respect  to  their  Taste  for  Littera- 
ture,  the  Nations  of  this  Age,  have  especially  sat 
for  the  Picture  delineated  in  the  quotation ?  They, 
are  competent  to  determine?  whether  the  Charac 
teristic  likeness,  is  genuine  and  well  preserved?  or 
whether  it  be  not  a  Carricature. 

Certain  it  is?  those  who  may  imagine?  that  in 
perusing  the  folio  wing  Pages,  they  will  find  Aliment 
for  their  Malignity,  in  the  shape  of  Calumnious 
Anecdote :  or  Matters  worthy  their  Attention,  as 
containing  Doctrines  favourable  to  the  Subversion 
of  Religion  and  Government?  and  to  the  Destruc 
tion  of  established  Forms  of  jurisprudence  and 
Police,  (by  which  alone?  Republics,  as  well  as 
Empires  and  Kingdoms,  are  maintained  in  a  State 
of  Social  Order) -Such  Readers,  will  mast  indu- 


XXVII 

bitably>  be  much  disappointed)   in  their  too  San 
guine  Expectations. 

The  Pictures  which  are  displayed  in  this  Exhi 
bition)  will  possess  a  strong  Family  resemblance. 
Like  the  Portaits  of  the  Queen-Mother)  in  the 
once  celebrated  Gallery  of  the  Luxembourg;  a 
Kindred  Affinity  will  be  found  to  pervade  the 
whole. 

This  Compilation,  is  solely  undertaken  for  the 
English  Traveller)  and  the  Student  of  modern 
History. 

Before  we  enter  upon  the  Work *  it  will  how 
ever)  be  expedient  and  proper)  to  give  some  Account 
of  the  Origin  of  Knighthood)  and  to  add  the  Opi 
nions  of  the  most  eminent  writers  upon  this  in 
teresting  Subject. 

It  will  hardly  be  denied)  that  Valour  occupies 
a  distinguished  place  among  the  most  excellent 
Virtues;  as  it  attracts  the  Admiration  of  Strangers, 
nay  sometimes  ofEnemieS)  and  the  love  of  Friends. 
For  a  generous  Enemy  always  esteems  warlike 
Prowess*  even  in  his  Opponent;  and  when)  de 
prived  of  personal  Strength  ?  or  the  favour  of 
Fortune)  he  cannot  attain  the  paliii)  he  yet  rivals 
him  in  magnanimity;  so  that  Valour*  if  it  cannot 
always  command  Love,  yet  must  remain  the 
Object  of  Admiration. 

This  being  admitted)  it  has  ever  been  impos 
sible  that  suitable  rewards  should  not  follow  such 
distinguished  Virtue.  The  modes  in  which  Prin- 


XXVITI 

ce$  are  accustomed  to  confer  the  Marks  of  their 
favour  on  those  who  have  deserved  well?  are 
various:  But  this  Reward  of  warlike  Prowess,  of 
which  it  is  our  Intention  to  say  something,  oc 
cupies  not  the  lowest  rank  among  the  Modes  of 
testifying  their  favour  and  Kindness. 

For  the  Institution  of  Orders  of  Knighthood, 
as  a  recompense  for  the  heroic  Achievements  of  a 
Hero,  is  traced  to  the  highest  Antiquity.  *  Although 
it  cannot  be  denied,  that  many  Military  Orders? 
seem  also  to  have  been  instituted  front  quite  a 
different  Cause,  the  promotion  of  Loyalty,  literary 
pursuits,  arid  other  Virtues;  and  are  conferred  on 
those  who  have  deserved  well  of  the  Prince,  or  of 
the  State,  f 

An  Equestrian  Order  may  be  defined  thus.  It 
is  a  Society,  of  Persons  illustrious  either  by  their 
Birth,  their  warlike,  or  other  distinguished  Quali 
ties;  instituted  by  a  Prince,  or  Potentate  posses 
sing  the  right  to  form  such  an  Institution,  bound 
to  observe  the  Rules  laid  down  by  the  Founder. 

If  therefore  we  look  back  to  the  beginnings  of 
this  laudable  Institution,  we' must  confess  that  the 
Origin  of  the  Orders  of  Knighthood  is  not  easy  to 
be  traced.  For  some  refer  to  too  remote  a  period, 
when  they  tell  us  that  Pharaoh  the  King  of  the 

*  vid.  AUJBERT.  MIRAEUS  de  Origin  equestr.  Lib.  /, 

Cftp.  I, 

t  MIRAEUS  1.  e. 


—V  XXIX 

Egyptians  instituted  such;  resting  on  too  slight 
an  Argument?  which  they  do  not  scruple  to  draw 
from  the  sacred  writings?  where  it  is  said  :  "That 
"Pharaoh  honoured  Joseph  with  a  Golden  chain* 
"and  a  Ring  as  a  testimoy  of  the  Royal  favour." 
Genes,  c.  41.  v.  4.2.  from  whence  they  conclude 
that  Joseph  was  invested  with  the  Dignity  of  some 
Order  of  Knighthood—  But  as  the  delivery  of  a 
Ring?  or  a  Golden  Chain,  does  not  imply  the  in 
vestment  with  an  Order;  but  is  only  a  public 
testimony  of  favour;  such  as  is  frequently  at  this 
Day?  conferred  on  men  who  have  acquired  parti* 
cular  fame?  or  gained  the  peculiar  favour  of  the 
Prince  ;  it  follows  that  the  Origin?  or  Institution? 
by  no  means  appears  from  this  Example.  Other 
wise  Mardochaeus  clothed  by  Ahasuerus  the  King 
of  Persia?  with  a  purple  Robe'.  Esther  c.  ft.  v.  15 
might  claim  the  like  honour.  * 

Others?  assert  that  the  Romans  had  already 
Orders  of  Knighthood  —  **  to  enter  into  the  dis 
cussion  of  which?  is  foreign  to  our  subject  and  to 
our  intention.  ~\~ 

*  coiif.  Giustiniani  historic  Clironologiche  delVorigiiif 
i  militari. 


**  Qnuphr.  Paiivinius  de  civitate  Romana  pag.  10.  11. 

f  vid.  Alex,  ab  Alex.  L.  2.  c.  29.  C.  Boffin,  de  orig. 
Rom.  p.  253.  Sallengre  in  tliesauro  Antiquit.  Roman. 
Tom  III.  p.  1031.  1032.  P.  Nolden  de  Nobilitftte.  Cap. 
VI.  n.  66. 


XXX 

Others)  from  the  observation  of  Justus  Lip- 
sius?  attribute  the  origin  of  this  dignity  to  the 
Germans;  because  among  them  the  first  honour 
of  the  youth  was  to  be  adorned  with  a  Shield  and 
Lance  by  the  Prince;  on  which  they  were  con 
sidered  as  members  of  the  State?  whereas  before* 
they  were  considered  only  as  part  of  the  Family 
to  which  they  belonged.  CORN.  TAG.  de  moribiia 
German,  c.  13.  which  solemnity  has  a  striking 
resemblance  to  the  custom  of  the  present  day?  by 
which  the  young  Nobility  attendant  at  Court  are 
declared?  by  the  Prince*  capable  of  bearing  arms* 
which  is  done  by  gireling  on  them  a  Sword?  and 
sometimes  striking  them  on  the  Ear.  If  we  inves 
tigate  the  reason  why  a  Knight?  on  his  creation  is  to 
submit  to  a  Blow  on  the  Ear?  some  maintain  that 
this  usage  was  observed  by  the  King  of  Bohemia 
towards  WILLIAM  of  Holland?  when  he  conferred 
Knighthood  upon  him  at  Becka:  the  King 
saying — "  remember  that  the  Saviour  of  the  World 
«  was  buffeicd,  and  scoffed  before  the  high  Priest ! " 
but  others  affirm?  that  is  done  with  this  view* 
that  he  may  consider  this  blow  as  the  last?  and 
may  never  submit  to  receive  one  in  future  from 
any  other  person ;  and  this  seems  to  be  the  case* 
froin  the  Ceremonial  of  the  Teutonic  Order* 
adduced  by  HARTKNOCH  in  Chr.  Pr.  P.  //.  c.  I.  when 
the  Prince  creating  the  Knight  addresses  him 
in  these  Words:  "Bear  this  Blow?  and  never 


XXXI 

« submit  to  another!"*  and  without  doubt?  this 
Ceremony  has  no  small  resemblance  to  that?  which 
among  the  Romans  was  called,  "Manumissio  per 
vindictamS*  for  at  the  time  of  the  Manumission 
from  the  hand  of  his  Master  the  Slave  received 
from  him  a  blow  accompanied  with  these  Words : 
"I  declare  you  to  be  free  according  to  the  Custom 
of  the  Romans?"  from  whence  Claudianus  **  calls 
this  felicem  injuriam  •)•  — 

Others?  as  Ingulphus?  recount  the  Ceremonies 
of  the  Saxons;  and  some  as  John  of  Salisbury* 
those  of  the  Normans?  in  the  Creation  of  Knights. 
P.  which  however  differ  widely  from  our  Customs* 
as  these  Nations  thus  only  conferred  on  the  newly 
created  Knights  the  Privilege  of  at  last  bearing 
Arms  as  a  man ;  but  by  no  means  introduced  a 
select  Society  or  Order — unless  they  were  called  by 
the  general  Name  of  Knights?  as  at  this  Day  in 
Germany  the  Nobles  of  the  Provincial  States  are 
comprehended  under  the  Appellation  of  Ritter- 
schalft?  or  Knighthood ;  although  the  latter  are  in 
fact  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  former. 

Most  of  the  Writers  on  the  Military  Orders* 
therefore?  ascribe  their  Origin  to  the  twelfth  cen- 

*  obs.  Hall.  Tom.  II.  obs.  III.  s.  5. 
**  Claudianus  in  IV,  Con,  Honorii  v,  62T* 
f  vid.  Shulting,  in  juris  pr.  Ami.  Justin  Lib.  I.  Inst. 
Caii  Tit  I,  §,  I.  FoERSTERius  de  emancipatio.ne  equestri, 

t>ou  njel>r(iaft  ntadjcn.    Cap,  in.  p.  10. 

P.  vid.  Miraeus  in  oiig.  Lib,  I,  c,  I. 
*** 


XXXII 

tury*  as  PAPEBROC&IUS  in  analectis  ad  Acta  S.  Georgii 
cap.  IX.  To  III.  Mensis  Aprilis  f.  155.  a.  whose 
words  are  these:  "Those  deceive  or  a  re  themselves 
"willingly  deceived ;  carried  avyay  by  the  desire  of 
"flattering;  who  look  for  the  beginnings  of  the 
"Military  Orders  hefore  the  twelfth  century:"  and 
then  a  little  farther  on :.  "If  we  wish  rather  to 
"write  what  is  true  than  what  is  pleasing*  we 
"must  say,  that  the  praise  of  this  most  Salutary 
"Institution  is  due  to  those*  who,  with  Godfrey 
"of  Bouillon  restored  the  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem; 
"and  by  entering  into  a  Society  for  collecting  toge- 
"ther*  and  protecting  Strangers?  which  they  bound 
"by  some  Vows,  gave  rise  to  the  Orders  of  the 
"Hospitalers,  and  the  Templars,  afterwards  so 
"famous  over  the  whole  Globe."  For  in  Imitation 
of  These,  various  Orders  of  Knighthood  under 
Various  Titles,  Patrons  and  Constitutions*  were 
afterwards  erected  by  almost  all  the  Powers  of 
Christendom — With  Papebrochius,  agree  unanim 
ously  Aubert.  Miraeus*,  Francisc  :  Merineiiius  **, 
and  Christ.  Gryphius.  -f 

Yet  it  cannot  be  wholly  denied,  that  the  Ensigns 
of  the  Roman  Knights,  and  the  Rewards  usually 
distributed  for  distinguished  Achievements  in  War* 

*   de  orig.  ord.  Equestr.  Lib  I.  cap.  Fi. 
**  in  deliciis  Equestribus  p. 73. 
Lexicon  Sub  voce  £)rbctl. 

t  WM  $Kittef;£>vt>en— p,  $•  S,  3. 


XXXI II 

opened?  as  it  were,  the  way  to  the  Institution  of 
Other  Orders;  which  Subject?  the  Observations  of 
Hallens,*  submit  to  an  examination  equally  learned 
arid  worthy  of  Knowledge. 

Having  therefore  traced  the  Origin  of  the 
Equestrian  Orders?  I  think  it  necessary  to  consider 
the  persons?  who  may  be  honoured  with  this  Re 
ward  of  Virtue— They  are  called  Equites  (Knights) 
whether  they  be  males  or  females.  The  Word 
JEqiies  (a  Horseman  or  Rider)  is  not  improperly 
derived  from  equus  (a  horse)  or  from  equitandti 
(riding  on  Horseback).  For  they  are  called  Cava- 
lieri,  by  the  Italians;  Cavaileros,  by  the  Spaniards; 
Chevaliers,  by  the  French;  fitter  by  the  Ger 
mans  and  Belgians ;  arid  Ulargogh,  by  the  Cam- 
bro— Bretons?  from  equitarido  **.  To  which  may 
also  be  referred  the  Word  Cabalcator,  from  the 
Arabico — Latin  Glosses?  called  by  the  Italians 
Cctvalcator.  So  says  Dn  Fresne?  in  Lis  Glossary 
under  this  Wrord;  where,  and  also  under  the  Word 
jEL(]nest  he  introduces  several  Significations. 

That  Persons  of  both  Sexes  may  be  distinguished 
by  the  Order  of  Knighthood?  no  Body  will  deny,1 
unless  he  will  at  the  same  time  contradict  the  usage 
of  the  present  Day.  From  whence  it  follows?  that 
the  Object  of  the  Orders?  is  not  always  one  and 
the  .same ;  because  ihe  natural  weakness  of  Womeny 

*  Observat.  Hallens.  Tom.  II.  Ol>r.  U. 

*  M-ennen.  in  delic.  Equ,  p.  t'fi. 


XXXIV 

seldom  acquires  a  claim  to  the  Rewards  of  Valour; 
and  Heroic  Actions  against  the  perpetual  Enemies 
of  the  Christians?  as  they  are  called?  are  seldom 
achieved  by  them. 

In  general?  to  be  a  Candidate  for  the  Distinction 
of  an  Order?  a  noble  and  ancient  descent  is  requi 
red?  "for  the  Knightly  Dignity?  says  Memienius  * 
"argues  true  Nobility  from  the  Father/'  See  an 
Example  in  Goldastus  in  his  SKctd)6()dnbeIn  P.  I. 
10  et  57.  where  you  will  find  Laws- promulgated 
at  the  Coronation  of  Maximilian  I.  and  Charles  V. 
that  those  who  wished  to  be  received  into  an  Order 
of  Knighthood?  must  be  able  to  reckon  four  Gene 
rations — which  Nobility  (according  to  the  Laws 
of  the  Order)  is  not  seldom  extended  to  the  Mother: 
although  without  doubt  Orders  are  also  found* 
which  by  no  means  Slight  the  learned?  and  those 
who  have  deserved  well  of  the  Republic  of  Letters: 
To  cite  only  one  Example?  but  that  a  sufficiently 
illustrious  one;  that  which  is  called  the  Saxon 
Order  of  PALMS?  in  common  Language?  The 
Society  for  promoting  1'ie  Cultivation  of  Fruits* 
whose  Members  consisted  of  one  King?  many 
Electors?  Princes?  Comtes?  Noblemen?  arid  a  great 
number  of  men  illustrious  for  their  learning.  ** 

*  1*  c.  p.  62. 

'*  See  George  NEUMARGK  in  die  new-sprouting  Palm 
Tree,  and  Christopher  Juncker  of  the  Saxon  Orders  of 
Knighthood, 


XXXV 

As  to  what  relates  to  the  Kinds  of  Knights* 
Mesiger  1.  c.  divides  them  into  three.  I.  Knights 
of  the  Collar,  who  receive  from  the  hand  of  the 
Chief  \vlio  creates  them?  a  Collar?  a  Chain?  or  a 
Crown?  as  a  Symbol  of  their  Admission  into  the 
Order;  for  example?  Knights  of  the  Golden  Fleece. 

2.  Religious  Knights?    or  Knights  of  the  Cross* 
as  the  Knights  of  St.  John. 

5.  Golden  Knights?    or  Knights  of  the  Golden 
.Spur. 

But  as  in  our  times  the  first  and  the  last  have 
almost  been  reduced  to  one ;  so  that  although  the 
Spur  or  the  Collar  be  sometimes  wanting?  yet  the 
Knights  of  the  first?  and  the  last  Kind?  are  usually 
comprehended  under  the  general  Appellation  of 
Secular  Knights.  Others?  as  Elias  Ashmole?  and 
from  him  Gryphius  p.  7.  divide  the  Orders  into 
Ecclefiastical  and  Secular. 

Others?  make  a  new  division  of  Knights?  into 
native  and  created.  The  native?  generally  Nobles* 
descended  from  ancient  families?  are  called?  as 
above  mentioned?  theRitterschaft.  Although  there 
is  now  a  trite  proverb  still  commonly  in  use; 
«a  Knight  is  dubbed  not  born" — *  which  Adage 
ho\vever  is  subject  to  not  a  few  Exceptions ;  as  for 
Example?  the  Prince-Royal  of  Prussia,  from  the 
moment  of  his  Birth  is  immediately  a  Knight  of 
the  Prussian  Eagle.  See  the  Statutes  of  this  Order 

*  Men n en i us  1,  c,  p.  70. 


XXXYI 

s.  3.  in  Gryphius  p.  39.  But  Kniglits  created  are 
properly  those?  who  may  acquire  to  themselves 
the  name  of  a  certain  Order?  and  retain?  to  the 
Day  of  their  Death,  (unless  in  Case  of  good  cause 
of  Deprivation)  the  Ensigns  belonging  to  it?  recei 
ved  from  the  Master  of  the  Order  or  his  Deputy. 

The  Ceremonies?  which  are  generally  observed 
in  the  Creation  of  Knights*  vary  according  to  the 
variety  of  the  Countries  or  Statutes— in  general, 
says  Mennenius  1.  c.  the  Candidates  are  accustomed 
to  receive  the  Dignity  of  Knighthood?  by  their 
Shoulders  being  gently  struck  with  a  drawn  Sword; 
and  with  bended  Knees;  (unless  they  are  of  Supe 
rior  Rank  to  the  Person  who  confers  the  Honour;) 
with  the  addition  of  Words  conceived  in  a  Solemn 
form.  *  Which  custom  still  obtains  at  the  Cre 
ation  of  Knights?  made  by  the  Emperor*  or  King 
of  the  Romans?  on  the  Day  of  his  Coronation.** 
Hence  that  memorable  Example  of  King  James  I. 
of  England?  who  from  a  natural  Antipathy?  could 
not  look  upon  a  drawn  Sword?  without  the  greatest 
horror;  and  in  performing  the  Ceremonies  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  ?  turning  away  his  Eyes  ?  in 
tended  to  strike  the  Earl  of  Essex  on  the  Shoulder 
with  a  drawn  Sword?  but  by  mistake  gave  the 
Earl  a  Wound  in  the  Cheek;  as  Gundling?  in  "the 

*  see  Cerem,  Rom.  lib.  I  Sect  VII,  de  equite  a  Summo 
Pontfi.ce  facto, 

**  Goldast,  in  politisclien  Reiclishaendeln  P.  IIT.  p, 
153-  Spcner  in  jure  publico.  P.  V»  P»  66, 


XXXVII 


European  States"  relates.  The  Ceremonies  which 
are  used  in  the  Creation  of  the  Prussian  KriightSf 
of  the  Order  of  the  black  Eagle?  may  been  in 
Gryphius  p. 


The  Object  of  Orders*  as  well  secular  as  eccle 
siastical  is  various  —  For  every  one  who  is  compe 
tent  to  institute  an  Order  of  Knighthood?  may 
determine  the  object  of  it>  such  as  appears  to  him 
most  ajrJfeeable  or  most  useful.  It  is  therefore 
usual  for  the  nature  and  Object  of  the  Order  to  be 
inserted  in  the  Rules  and  Statutes?  promulgated 
by  the  Founder?  whence  appears?  the  Duty  incum 
bent  on  each  Knight)  binding  himself  by  such 
Constitutions. 

We  shall  terminate  this  discourse  with  a  Pas 
sage  from  the  general  Dissertation  on  Knighthood? 
which  is  prefixed  to  the  elegant  and  useful  His 
tory  of  all  the  Orders  of  Europe?  by  Mr  Hugh 
Clark.  His  definitions  of  these  Equestrian  Bodies 
are  perfectly  just  and  conclusive. 

"The  different  Orders  of  Knighthood  are  divided 
"into  two  classes;  the  first  consists  of  the  Religious? 
"which  not  only  includes  the  defence  of  Princes? 
"the  State?  and  of  Christianity?  but  also  by  parti- 
ocular  Vows?  and  other  Rules?  is  rendered  intirely 
"Subject  to  the  Chief.  The  second  Class  com- 
"prehends  the  military?  which  Sovereigns  have 


XXXVIII 

"established  to  encourage  the  nobility,  and  cherish 
"emulation  among  their  Subjects  in  the  wars*  and 
"the  management  of  state  Affairs," 

See  Claris  concise  History  of  Knighthood;  Page 4, 
vol.  i» 


XXXIX 

ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  following  accurate  account  of  all  the  Orders  of 
Knighthood,  at  present  existing  in  Europe,  is  compiled 
from  various  authentic  pieces  in  Manuscript:  from  the 
historical  collections  of  Eichler,  and  M.  Arclienlioltzt 
(late  Librarian  to  His  Serene  Highness  FREDERIC  II. 
Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel,)  and  particularly  from 
original  Documents,  deposited  in  the  Archives  of 
several  modern  Orders,  which  by  Commands  of  the 
Sovereigns,  have,  by  the  Secretaries  of  those  Orders, 
been  especially  communicated  to  the  Editor.  To  which 
are  added  copious  explanatory  notes,  and  illustrations, 
drawn  from  Colliii's  Peerage  ;  ClarlCs  concise  History 
of  Knighthood;  and  many  eminent  Authors,  wlio  have 
wrote  upon  the  Subject. 

In  the  Body  of  this  Compendium,  will  be  found 
the  Names  of  those  British  Noblemen,  and  Gentlemen, 
who  are,  or  have  been  invested  with  foreign  Orders, 
during  the  reign  of  His  present  Majesty:  and  in  most 
instances,  the  causes,  for  which  they  have  received 
those  distinctions,  are  impartially  demonstrated.  This 
work  is  calculated  for  the  information  of  those  who 
study  modern  History,  or  who  travel  on  the  Continent. 


THE     FOLLOWING?      ARE     THE     EXIST1N/G     ORDERS     OF 

KNIGHTHOOD?  OF  WHICH  AN  ACCOUNT  is  GIYEN> 
IN  THJS  VOLUME, 

3ECTION   I. 

OF      THE      ECCLESIASTICAL      AND      CH  APTERAL 
EQUESTRIAN    ORDERS. 


I.  Of  the  Order  of  Saint  John  of  Jerusalem;  for 
merly  the  Knights  of  Rhodes—  now  therxnights 
of  Malta.  Instituted  1043  ......  «  • 

a.   Of  the   Teutonic    Order,     /nstkuted    1191.     «     . 

g,  Of  the  Order  of  8t.  Joaqhim.     Instiiuted  »755-  . 


SECTION  If, 

PAPAL         ORDER. 

i.  Of  the  Order  of  the  golden    Spur.       Instituted 
*559-    • .  t   >    t    t    T    t    i    T    t    t  "' t  -»     t    f 


III, 


IMPERIAL,       ORDERS, 
i.  Of  the  Order  of  Saint  Coiutantine.     Instituted 

313-       *     *     •     «     t     •     •     t     ..,,...  101 
*.  -  •  ---  :  —  r-  of  Saint  St.  Stephen  of  Hungary. 

Instituted  1764  .......     *     *     •     «     »  "3 


5.  Of  the  Order  of  Maria-Theresa.  Instituted  1757.    lift 
4>  ----  -  of  Saint  Andrew  of  Russia.    Insti 

tuted  i6c)Q.     .,*..  f  /,.*»«.    >T    •;»..  151 


of  Saint  Alexander  NcwsK.     In 


stituted  1725  ........     »-?»•*  *55 

----  of  Saint  George  of  Russia.     Insti- 
sdtuted    -     »«».»*«»«.     4     +  153 


of    Saint    Wolodimer«     Instituted 


1782-     . *,..,,  164 

8-  ' of    tlie   Turkish  Crescent.     Insti- 

tutefl  1799.    *     •     * t  175 


SECTION  IV, 

ROYAL        O  R  D  E  II  S. 

*,  Of  the  Order  of  the  holy  Ghost  of  France.  In* 

stituted  1573.  «..•*.«*••<»,  i85 

2.  -rr— n, of  Saint  Lazarus  of  France.  In 
stituted  1607.  »  t  *;•»:.  tr.  /..'«  *  .«««  »89 

g.  — of  Saint  Louis  of  France.  Insti 
tuted  1693.  .  .  ,  *  7  r .  *  *  t  I  ,  .  193 

4-  • of  Military  Merit  of  France.  In 
stituted  1759.  .  t"  »  t  *  *  «  4  t  »  ,  .  £05 

£. of  Saint  Michael  of  France.  In 
stituted  1469-  4'*.  «»«.,«*.  4  2i  Q 

6. of  Charles  the  third 3  or  tlie  im- 

maculate  Conception  in  Spain.  Instituted  1771.  2ig 

7- *-. of  Calatrava.     Instituted  11^8-  •    .  ^23 

§. -r  of  Alcantara.    Instituted  1170.  4     .  226 


XLII 

page 
.  Of  the  Order  of   Saint    James    of    Compostella. 

Instituted   1175.     »•«''••••'»•'•••  223 
0. of  Montesa.    Instituted  1317.     «     »  257 

Tlie  Royal  Orders  «re  classed,  according  to  tlie 
dates  of  the  respective  Monarchies,  and  accord 
ing  to  tlie  Rank  they  hold  in  each  respective 
State.  Thus — Charlemagne,  was  sole  King  of 
Trance,  in  768-' — Aurelius,  in  Spain,  in  763 — 
and,  Egbert,  in  England,  in  300.  The  Prin 
cely  Orders,  are  classed  according  to  the  R.ank 
of  the  Sovereigns  who  created  them.  The  Or 
der  of  Sincerity  of  Bayreuth,  is  now  the  second 
Order  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  is  known 
under  the  denomination  of  the  Order  of  the  Red 
Eagle;  and,  the  Order  of  Saint  Anne  of  llol- 
stein,  is  become  the  fourth  .Order  of  the  Rus 
sian  Empire.  The  Order  of  Saint  Coiistantine, 
although  created  by  a  Greek  Emperor,  is  now 
the  second  Order  of  Naples  and  Sicily. 


XL  II I 


The  Names  of  such.  British  Subjects*  who  are  in 
vested  with  foreign  Orders?  and  who  are 
particularly  mentioned  in  the  coarse  of  this 
work. 


Order  of  Malta. 

The  Honourable  Emma  Lady  Hamilton. 

Sir  Home  Popftam. 

Sir  Richard  James  Lawrence. 

Order  of  Saint  Joachim. 

PJglit    Honourable     Horatio    Lord    Viscount    Nelson, 
Duke  of  Bronte. 

Order  of  Saint  Constantine. 

Sir  William  D'Arley. 

Order  of  Maria-Theresa. 

-Sir  William  Aylctt, 
Sir  Robert  Pocklington. 
Sir  Edward  Michael  Ryan. 
Sir  Thomas  Grariby  Calcraft. 


Sir  William  Keir. 
Sir  Charles  Burr  el  Blount. 
Sir  Edward  Gerald  Butler. 
Sir  Robert  Thomas  J'T/ilson» 
Sir  James 


Order  of  St.  Alexander  Neusky. 

fright  Honourable  Adam  Lord  Discount  Duncan. 

Order  of  St.  George  of  Russia. 
Major-General  LLoyd, 

Order  of  the  Crescent  of  the  Ottoman 
Port. 

Pught    Honourable    Horatio    Lord     Viscount    Nelson, 

Duke  of  Bronte. 
Right   Honourable    Thomas    Earl    of    Elgin    and   Kin- 

car  din. 

Right  Honourable  Lord  Hutchinson. 
Right  Honourable  Lord  Keith. 
Captain  Hutchinson. 
Honourable  Major-General  Sir   "Lyre  Coote. 


XLV 

Sir  Richard  Bickerjon  Bart,  and  Knight — Banneret* 
Lieutenant  Sii— Withers,  of  die  P*oyal  Navy. 

Several  other  Generals,  Admirals,  and  Field-Offi 
cers,  in  the  Service  of  Great-Britain,  have 
been  honoured  with  this  Order;  but  their 
Names  are  unknown  to  us.  Upon  the  close 
of  the  last  Campaign  in  Egypt,  the  Badge 
assigned  to  the  Knights,  of  the  second  Class, 
was  conferred  upon  eight  hundred  British 
Officers. 


Order  of  Saint  Lquis  of  France. 

Button  of  Clonard. 

Order  of  the  Sword  of  Sweden. 

Sir  William.  Sydney  Smith. 


\ 

Order  of  the  Polar  Star  of  Sweden. 

Late  Sir  JVilllarn  Chambers, 


XL  VI 

Order  of  Vasa  of  Sweden. 

Late  Sir  John  Hill. 

"~-> 

Order  of  the  white  Eagle  of  Poland. 

Right  Honourable  George  Earl  Macartney. 
Sir  Benjamin  Thompson. 

Order  of  Saint  Stanislaus  of  Poland. 

Plight  Honourable  George  Earl  Macartney. 
Sir  Benjamin  Thompson. 
Sir  William  Neville  Hart. 

Order  of  Saint  Januarius  of  Naples. 

Sir  John  Acton  Bart. 

Order  of  Saint  Ferdinand  of  Naples. 

Right    Honourable     Horatio     Lord     Discount     Nelson 

Dulie  of  Bronte. 
Sir  Thomas  Troubridge  Bart. 


XJLV1I 

Sir  Alexander  Ball  Bart. 
Sir  Samuel  Hood. 
Sir  Benjamin  Halloivell. 
Sir  Thomas  Lewis, 

Order  of  Saint  Hubert  of  the  Palatinat. 

Tlie    late   Right  Honourable  George  Nassau  Claveringt 
Earl  Cowper. 

Order  of  Saint  Stephen  of  Tuscany. 

Sir  John  Acton  Bart. 

Order  of  the  Happy  Alliance  of  Saxe- 
v      Hildburghausen. 

Brigadier-General   Sir  Levett  Hanson,  Chamberlain  to 
H.  S.  H.  the  Duke  of  Modeiia. 

•;.  / 

Order  of  Saint  Anne  of  Holstein. 

Sir  John  Dick  of  Braid,  Bart, 


XL  VII I 

Order  oi  Merit  of  Hoi  stein. 

Sir  John  Peter. 

Major-General  Thomas  Roberts* 
Captain  William  Roberts. 
Captain  David  Roberts. 

Order  of  Saint  Catherine  of  Russia 

Her  Royal  Highness  the  Reigning  Duchess  of 
bergt  Prin oess  Royal  of  Great-Britain. 


SECTION  Ist. 

OF     THE 

ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  SECULAR 
CHAPTERAL  ORDERS. 

i"^<i  cue  *f&\s*:37'*^iiiii&t'9fe&^^~*~ 

I. 

OF    THE 

KNIGHTS-HOSPITALERS 

OF     THE    ORDER 

OF  SAINT  JOHN   OF  JERUSALEM; 

who  were  afterwards  called  Knights   of  Rhodes* 

and    now    Knights     of  Malta. 

Instituted  in  the  year  1043. 


A  HE  Infant  state  of  this  Order  of  Kniht 


hood  was  extremely  feeble.  It  is  indis 
putably  the  oldest  and  most  famous 
Equestrian  Confraternity,,  that  ever  existed 
since  the  Establishment  of  Christianity. 
It  has  served  as  the  Model  from  which 
every  other  Order  has  been  copied.  And 
its  Reputation  has  been  diffused  throughout 

A 


die  whole  World.  *  In  the  beginning  of 
the  IX.  Century,  the  Merchants  of  Amalfi 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Naples,  who  traded 
to  Syiia,  and  commonly  visited  the  holy 
Places  at  Jerusalem,  were  desirous  of 
having  a  Church  in  that  City.  The  Caliph 
of  Egypt,  PiOMENSOR-MusTESAPH,  granted 
them  Permission  to  build  one  in  th/e  Quar 
ter  belonging  to  the  Christians;  and  it  was 
situated  opposite  to  the  Chapel  of  the 
Resurrection.  They  consecrated  it  to  the 
Honour  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary;  and 
erected  a  Convent  for  the  Religious,  or 
Monks,  of  the  Order  of  Saint-Benedict, 
•whose  especial  Duty  it  was  to  receive  and 
entertain  such  Pilgrims  as  came  there. 

This  Church  was  called  Saint  Mary  the 
Latin ;  to  distinguish  it  from  the  others,  in 
which  the  Latin  Customs  were  not  observed. 

*  "When  the  lioly  land  began  to  grow  famous  by 
"the  expeditions  of  CHRISTIAN  Princes,  this  Order  of 
"the  Hospitalers  had  its  beginning,  or  rather  resto- 
"  ration,  by  GIRARDUS;  for  the  origin  is  attributed  to 
"JOHANNES  HIRCANUS  MACHABEUS;  or  JOHN,  Pa 
triarch  of  Alexandria;  who,  for  his  liberality  to  the 
"poor,  was  surnamed  Eleeraosynarius." 

See  CLARK'S  Hist.  p.  57.   Vol.  2. 


In  Process  of  time,  the  Number  of  Pil 
grims  augmenting  very  considerably;  an 
Hospital  was  built  on  the  Side  of  the  Church 
of  Saint  Mary  the  Latin.  This  edifice  was 
particularly  destined  to  receive  Male  Per 
sons  only;  the  Sick  and  infirm,  as  well  as 
the  Healthy.  It  was  under  the  Direction  of 
a  Master,  or  Rector,  who  was  nominated 
by  the  Abbot  01  Saint  Mary's;  and  an  addi 
tional  Chapel  was  erected  to  the  Honour  of 
Saint  John  the  Baptist,  "for  the  use  of  this 
Institution. 

A  certain  Gerard,  who  was  a  native  of 
the  Island  of  Mardgues,  on  the  Coast  of 
Provence,  was  the  first  who  had  the  Inspec 
tion  thereof:  and  some  years  afterwards, 
GODFREY  of  BOUILLON,*  having  conquered 
the  City  of  Jerusalem  on  the  15.  of  July 
1099.  he  was  so  touched  with  the  mild  and 
compassionate  conduct  observed  in  the 

*  From  a  collateral  Branch  of  that  Royal  House, 
PHILIP  D'AUVERG^E  Prince  of  Bouillon,  a  Post-Captain 
in  the  British  Navy,  is  die  lineal  Descendant  and  Chief 
of  the  Family  of  GODFREY  of  BOUILLOII;  the  Conqueror 
and  first  CHRIST-FAIN  King;  of  Jerusalem.  This  happened 
in  the  following  manner.  The  Heiress  of  a  younger  branch 
of  the  House  of  Bouillon,  was  married  to  the  Chief  of  that 
of  La  Mark;  and  the  Heiress  of  that  Family,  was  married 
to  the  Great- Marshal  JJuke  of  BOUILLON. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


Hospital  of  Saint  Mary  the  Latin;  that  he 
made  a  Donation  to  it  of  several  Estates, 
situated  in  France;  and  which  were  Parts 
of  his  Property.  * 

Some  other  Persons,  distinguished  by 
their  Rank  and  devout  Munificence;  imi 
tated  the  Liberality  of  this  Prince:  and  by 
such  means  the  Revenues  of  the  Hospital 
were  considerably  augmented,  f 

So  circumstanced,  Gerard  and  his  Bre 
thren  thought  it0  might  be  advantageous 
for  the  Hospital,  to  separate  it  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  the 
Convent  of  Saint  Mary  the  Latin;  and  to 

*  "They  had  in  several  parts  of  Christendom  20,000 
"manors;  in  England  the  Lord  Prior  of  the  Order  was 
a accounted  the  prime  Baron  in  the  realm." 

See  CLARIES  Hist.  p.  ^Q.  vol.  2. 

f  "In  the  year  1100  Jordan  Briset,  a  rich  and  reli 
gious  man,  built  them  a  house  near  West-Smithfield, 
"called  St.  John  of  Jerusalem;  and  from  their  great 
"austerity  of  living,  they  obtained  vast  possessions  in 
"England;  before  what  belonged  to  the  Templars  was 
"settled  upon  them.  In  Warwickshire  they  had  Lands 
"in  Grafton,  Chesterton,  Preston,  Bagot,  YVhitmarsh, 
"  Newbold,  Pacie,  Bilney,  Ricton,  Dunsmore,  Halford, 
uAnstie,  and  other  places;  by  the  gift  of  sundry  persons." 
See  CLARK'S  Hist,  p,  53.  vol.  2. 


establish  a  particular  congregation  tinder  trie 
Protection,  and  to  the  Honour  of  Saint  John 
the  Baptist.  Such  is  the  reason  why  they 
were  henceforward  called  the  Hospitalers, 
or  Brothers  of  the  Hospital  of  Saint  John  of 
Jerusalem;  or  the  Johannists. 

In  the  year  1113.  Gerard  received  from 
Pope  Pascal  the  II.  a  Confirmation  of  those 
Donations  which  had  been  made  to  the 
Hospital;  His  Holiness  took  it  under  his 
Apostolical  Protection ;  and  after  the  Death 
of  Gerard,  ordained,  that  the  Inspectors, 
or  Hectors,  should  be  chosen  from  the  Bro 
thers-Hospitalers,  who  were  the  Admi 
nistrators  of  the  Hospital. 

Gerard  died  in  the  year  1113. — to  him 
succeeded  Raymond  du  Puy,  a  native  of 
Dauphiny;  who  the  first,  assumed  the 
Title  of  Master.  Until  that  Period,  the 
Hospitalers  had  no  written  Rules  by  which 
they  were  governed. 

But  Raymond  du  Puy,  connected  and 
bound  together  the  Brotherhood,  in  a  more 
firm  and  consistent  manner,  by  giving  them 
Rules  in  writing;  and  by  exacting,  or  en 
joining,  the  strict  observance  of  the  three 


solemn  Vows,  of  Poverty,  Chastity,  and 
Obedience  to  their  Superior.  He  likewise 
adopted  some  of  the  Rules  which  were  ob 
served  by  the  monastic  Order  of  Saint  Au- 
gustin,  insomuch  that  this  Order  of  Saint 
John  of  Jerusalem,  has  evar  been  classed  in 
the  Number  of  thooC  who  observe  tlie  Rules 
of  the  Augustins, 

This  Jirst  Grand-Master  afterwards  sepa 
rated  the  Hospitalers  into  three  Classes. — 
The  first,  consists  of  Gentlemen,  who  are 
destined  to  defend  the  faith,  and  to  protect 
the  Pilgrims.  The  second,  is  formed  of 
Chaplains  and  Priests,  for  the  Church. — 
And  the  third,  is  composed  of  Serving-Bro 
thers,  who  are.  not  Gentlemen;  but  who  in 
time  of  war,  must  serve  as  the  Militia  of 
the  Order, 

The  Grand-Master  likewise  introduced 
the  Custom  of  receiving  the  Knights  into 
the  Order  with  certain  Ceremonies;  which 
in  1130  were  approved  of,  and  ordained, 
by  Innocent  the  II,  the  then  reigning  Pontiff. 

In  time  of  war,  the  Knights  must  distin 
guish  their  Flags,  or  Colours,  with  a  large 
white  Cross  upon  a  red  field;  and  'till  now, 


such  are  the  arms  of  the  Order.  Although 
it  has  arisen,  so  as  to  become  the  first  Eques 
trian  Order;  nevertheless  the  Members 
thereof,  were  not  denominated  Knights, 
until  they  bravely  conquered,  and  wrested 
from  the  Hands  of  the  Infidels,  the  cele 
brated  Island  of  Rhodes. 

As  the  City  of  Jerusalem,  as  well  as  that 
of  Acre,  had  in  1137  submitted,  and  surren 
dered  itself  to  Saladin  the  Caliph  of  Egypt; 
the  Order  retired  to  Marget  in  Phaenicia: 
(a  City  then  belonging  to  them;  but  which 
they  lost  in  1235.)  In  1191.  when  the 
Christians  had  again  become  Masters  of  the 
City  of  Acre,  the  Knights  established  them 
selves  there,  and  made  it  the  chief  Seat  of 
the  Order. 

But  on  the  isth  of  May  1191.  the  Sultan 
IVTulec-Seraph,  having  taken  the  above  City 
by  Storm:  the  Knights  repaired  to  the  Island 
of  Cyprus,  and  settled  themselves  in  the  City 
of  Limisso.  There  they  remained  during  a 
Period  of  eighteen  years;  until,  in  1309. 
having  conquered  the  Island  of  Rhodes,  and 
some  others  of  less  Note;  they  established 
themselves  in  the  former,  under  the  Govern- 


ment  of  their  Grand-Master,  FULK  de  VIL- 
LARET.  During  the  space  of  two  hundred 
and  thirteen  years,  they  possessed  these 
Islands  in  a  state  of  unmolested  tranquillity. 
On  the  i5th  of  December  1524.  Soliman.  the 
second,  that  ornament  of  the  Ottoman  Empire 
made  himself  Master  of  all  their  Dominions. 
After  this  Misfortune  had  befallen  them, 
they  successively  retired  to  Castro,  Messina, 
and  Rome.  At  length,  on  the  24-th  of  March 
1530,  the  Emperor  CHARLES  the  Vth  gave 
them  the  Island  of  Malta,  on  condition  that 
they  should  protect  and  defend  the  same; 
and  repress  the  depredations,  which  the 
Turkish  and  Piratical  Piovers,  were  in  the 
habit  of  perpetually  committing,  * 

*  a  After  the  loss  of  the  Isle  of  Rhodes,  they  removed 
''to  the  Island  of  Malta,  which  with  Tripoli  and  Gozo 
C£  were  granted  to  them  in  fee  by  the  Emperor  CHARLES  V. 
*A.  D.  1530,  under  the  tender  of  one  Falcon  yearly  to 
nthe  Viceroy  of  Sicily,  and  to  acknowledge  the  King 
*of  Spain  and  Sicily  for  their  Protector.  " 

"In  May  1563,  they  were  besieged  by  Solyman, 
"with  a  navy  of  160  gallies  full  of  Turkish  Soldiers, 
ftand  100  vessels  with  Provisions.  The  Siege  was 
w  sustained  for  four  Months  by  the  bravery  of  the 
*  Knights,  and  the  conduct  of  their  Grand-Master  Joh» 


This   Island    is    about    twenty  french 
Leagues  in  Length,    and  twelve  in  breadth. 
It  contains  two  Cities,  Civita-Vecchia,  and  la 
Valette;    and  .about   fifty  Villages.     Their 
Chief  (who  styles  himself  Grand-Master  of 
the  Hospital  of  Saint  John  in   Jerusalem, 
and  Guardian  of  the  Poor  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ)   resided   at  la  Valette    until    1798- 
when  the  French  under  the  command  of  Bo 
naparte   made   themselves    Masters    of   the 
Island.     The  Order  was  classed  at  that  Pe 
riod  into  eight  Languages,  or  Nations,  viz. 

*dela  VAI.ETTE;  so  that  the  Turks,  on  the  ciglitli  of 
« September,  in  the  same '  year,  were  obliged  to  raise 
"the  siege,  and  leave  behind  them  5000  of  their  men, 
«and  most  part  of  their  Artillery.  At  Malta  on  that 
"day,  an  annual  procession  is  solemnly  made,  in  ine- 
*mory  of  their  deliverance." 

"These  Knights  are  in  number  1000;  500  must 
"reside  in  the  Island  of  Malta,  the  remainder  are  dis- 
"persed  at  their  seminaries  in  Spain,  Germany,  Italy 
"and  France,  and  at  any  Summons  are  to  make  their 
"personal  appearance.  They  had  a  Seminary  in  England 
•'-till  the  suppression  of  it  by  King  HE* RY  VIII. ,  and 
«they  still  appoint  one  to  whom  they  give  the  title  of 
* Grand  Prior  of  England." 

See  CORK'S  Hist.  p.  49- 


10 


i.  Provence;    2.  Auvergne;    3.  France;    4. 
Italy;  5.  Arragon;  6.  Germany;  7.  Castile; 
and  g.  Anglo-Bavaria;  which  last  was  added 
thereto,  by  the  late  Elector  Palatin  Charles 
Theodore  de  Sultzbach.     That  Prince  con 
ferred  upon  the  Order  all  the  Estates  of  the 
suppressed  Society  of  the  Jesuits,  situated  in 
Bavaria ;    and  which,    at  the  time  of  their 
suppression,  had  been  united  to  the  Electoral 
Domains.       Charles    Augustus     Prince    of 
Bretzenheim,   was   the  first  Grand-Prior  of. 
this  Nation,  or  Language.     He  was  invested 
therewith    in     1736;     and     resigned    that 
dignity    in    1799,    immediately    upon   the 
Death  of  the  Elector. 

The  Grand-Master,  as  well  as  the  Car 
dinals,  enjoys  the  Title  of  Eminence;  and 
the  Grand-Officers  of  the  Order,  are  as 
follows : 

1)  The  Grand-Commander,   is  the  oldest 
Member  of  the  Language  of  Provence. 

2)  The  Marsha],  of  that  of  Auvergne. 

3)  The  Hospitaler,  of  that  of  France. 

4)  The  Grand-Admiral,  of  that  of  Italy. 

5)  The    Grand- Conservator,    of   that    of 


Arragoii. 


1 1 


6)  The  Grand-Bailiff,  of  that  of  Germany. 

7)  The    Grand-Chancellor,     of    that     of 
Castile. 

3)  AndtheTurcopolier,*  or  Captain-Gene 
ral  of  the  Cavalry,  of  that  of  Anglo- 
Bavaria. 

In  time  of  war,  the  Knights  wear  over  their 
Cloaths  a  Scarlet  Surcoat  in  the  form  of  a 
Dalmatic,  which  is  embellished  before  and 
behind  with  a  broad  white  Cross;  such 
beina  the  Armorial  bearing  of  the  Order. 

o 

But  in  time  of  Peace,  they  wear,  when  in 
Ceremony,  a  long  black  Mantle,  on  the  left 
side  of  which  is  sewed  a  Cross  of  while 
Linen,  having  eight  e^ual  Points.  And 

*  Turcopolier,  is  a  Term  appertaining  to  the  Order 
of  Malta,  which,  previous  to  the  Reformation,  -was  the 
Title  of  the  Chief  of  the  Language  of  England.  Tur- 
eopole  signified  anciently  in  the  Levant,  a  Light-Horse 
man,  or  a  kind  of  Dragoon.  The  Turcopolier  had, 
in  this  Quality,  the  Command  of  the  Cavalry,  and  of 
the  English  Marine  Guards  of  the  Order.  The  military 
Orders  gave  this  Name  to  those  light-armed  Cavaliers, 
who  were  the  Esquires,  or  Serving-Brothers,  of  the 
Knights-Hospitalers  of  Saint  John,  or  Knights  of  Malta, 
of  the  Templars,  and  the  Teutonic  Knights. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


whatsoever  be  their  ordinary  Dress,  this 
Cross  must  be  worn  by  such  as  are  Bailiffs, 
or  Grand-Crosses,  and  Commanders  of  the 
Order.  Upon  their  Breasts,  or  from  the 
Button  hole  of  their  Coats,  they  wear  a  si 
milar  Cross  of  Gold  enamelled  with  white : 
it  is  surmounted  with  an  Imperial  Crown 
for  such  Knights,  as  are  of  that  Language, 
(Germany)  and  with  a  Regal  one  for  those 
of  the  seven  other  Languages.  The  Device  * 
which  is  in  the  four  widest  Angles  of  the 
Cross,  indicates  to  which  Language  the 
Knight  belongs. 

The  ordinary  Dress  of  the  Grand-Master 
consists  of  a  Cassock,  or  Surcoat  of  black 
Tobine  or  Cloth;  it  is  open  before,  and  is 

*  An  Imperial  Spread  Eagle,  denotes  tlie  German 
Tongue,  or  Nation :  a  Fleur-de-Lis,  the  Provencal,  the 
Auvergiiat,  and  the  French:  a  Castle,  that  of  Castile: 
a  Lion,  that  of  Leon,  or  Arragoii :  and  those  of  Italy, 
vary  according  to  the  States  of  the  Princes,  in  which 
the  Commanderies  are  situated.  Some  adopt  the  Impe 
rial  Spread  Eagle;  others  the  Fleur-de-Lis;  in  Conse 
quence  of  their  Possession^  being  in  such,  or  such  Do- 
xfiiniont  as  appertain  to  Princes  of  the  Houses  of 
Austria,  or  Bourbon. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


—     13     — 

girt  about  his  Body  with  a  Belt,  from  which 
hangs  a  Purse  to  indicate,  that  he  is  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Poor  and  needy:  over  this 
he  wears  a  Garment  of  black  Velvet,  upon 
the  left  side  of  which,  the  Cross  of  the  Order 
appears.  He  likewise  wears  the  same  round 
his  Neck,  pendant  from  a  rich  black  watered 
Ribbon,  of  the  Breadth  of  three  fingers. 

The  Mantle  which  the  Knights  receive, 
when  they  take  their  Vows,  is  black;  and 
on  the  Ribbon  of  the  Order,  the  Mysteries 
of  the  Passion,  Sufferings,  and  Death  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour,  are  represented  in 
Embroidery.  The  Sleeves  of  this  Mantle, 
are  about  a  Yard  long,  and  one  and  a  half 
in  breadth.  The  Ends  are  pointed. 

The  Dress  of  the  Knights-Grand-Crosses, 
when  they  assist  at  divine  Service,  is  a  sort 
of  Garment,  called  Clocia,  or  Cloak.  It  is 
open  before,  and  has  large  Sleeves,  and  on 
the  left  Shoulder,  and  Breast  is  the  Cross  of 
the  Order.  The  jewel-Cross,  or  Badge,  is 
worn  pendant  from  the  Ribbon.  They 
wear  their  Swords  upon  such  Occasions. 
When  they  assist  in  Council,  they  wear  the 
same  Dress  buttoned:  the  Grand-Cross  is 


worn  upon  the  Breast,  but  the  Sword,  and 
Ribbon  of  Investiture,  are  laid  aside,  being 
reserved  only  for  the  grand  Ceremonies  of 
the  Order.  * 

From  the  time  of  its  Foundation  until 
the  Loss  of  the  Island  of  Rhodes,  this  Order 
flourished  in  a  State  of  unabating  Splendour; 
and  when  established  at  Malta,  it  rose 

again  from  its  Ashes.     Its  Situation  seems 

& 

at  present  extremely  precarious.  The 
English  are  at  this  juncture  Masters  of  the 
Island;  and  a  Schism  prevails  amongst  the 
Members.  The  Transactions  relative  to 
tlvis  illustrious  Body  of  Christian-Militia, 
so  long  and  so  justly  considered  as  one  ot 
the  strongest  Bulwarks  of  Europe;  and 
which  have  taken  place  since  it  was  cap- 

*  "When  the  Grand-Master  dies,  they  suffer  no  vessel 
"  to  go  out  of  the  Island  till  another  is  chosen,  lest  the 
"Pope  should  interfere  in  their  election,  which  is  con- 
"ducted  as  follows  :  the  several  Seminaries  name  two 
"Knights  each,  allowing  also  two  for  the  English;  and 
"those  sixteen  from  among  themselves  choose  eight; 
"those  eight  choose  a  linight,  a  Priest,  and  a  Serving- 
"  Brother;  and  they  three,  out  of  the  sixteen  Great 
"Crosses,  elect  the  Grand-Master." 

See  CLARK '*  Hist.  pag.  50.   Vol.  2. 


tured  by  the  French  in  1798,  arc  of  so 
extraordinary  and  complicated  a  Nature, 
that  time  alone  can  unravel  them.  The  last 
Grand-Master,  duly  elected,  was  Ferdinand 
Baron  de  HOMPESCH.  On  the  lyth  of  July 
1797.  he  succeeded  to  that  .Dignity  upon 
the  Death  of  Emmanuel  <H^FiOH AN  He  Poll- 
dux,  the  last  Grand-Master.  The  Bailliwick 
of  Brandenburg,  now  an  Appanage  of  the 
Royal  Family  of  Prussia,  is  a  Branch  of  this 
Order,  which  at  the  rime  of  the  Reformation 
was  dismembered  therefrom.  It  was  con 
firmed  to  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  by  the 
Treaty  of  Westphalia  in  1648-  anc^  tne  l^e" 
corations  worn  by  the  Knights  of  this 
Branch,  are  in  every  respect  similar  to  those 
of  the  Order  of  Malta.  Of  this  Order,  a 
junior  Prince  of  the  House  of  Brandenburg 
is  always  Grand-Master.  H.  R.  H.  Prince 
FERDINAND  of  Prussia,  great  Uncle  to  His 
reigning  Majesty,  is  at  present  invested 
with  that  Dignity;  to  which  the  King  of 
Prussia  enjoys  the  exclusive  Nomination. 

On  the  24th  of  Nov.  1798-  PAUL  the  first, 
Emperor  of  Russia,  assumed  the  Dignity  of 
Grand-Master  of  this  Order. 


—     i6    — 

In  1799.  His  Imperial  Majesty  conferred 
the  Ensigns  thereof,  upon  the  Honourable 
Emma  Lady  HAMILTON,  Wife  of  the  right 
Honourable  Sir  William  HAMILTON,  Knight 
of  the  Bath,  late  His  Britannic  Majesty's 
Envoy-Extraordinary  and  Minister  Pleni 
potentiary  to  the  Court  of  Naples :  and  upon 
Sir  Home  POPHAM,  a  Captain  of  the  British 
Navy,  who  received  the  Permission  of  His 
Sovereign  to  assume  and  wear  the  same. 

Lady  Hamilton's  Talents  and  accom 
plishments  are  so  well  known,  that  no  one 
will  be  surprised  at  such  an  Act  of  Gal 
lantry,  on  the  Part  of  the  Emperor.  Her 
Ladyship  has  acquired  the  Friendship  of  the 
Queen  of  Naples,  and  of  all  the  Royal  and 
Illustrious  Personages,  to  whom  she  has 
been  presented;  by  that  respectable  and 
amiable  Conduct  which  wins  the  Heart  and 
suffrages  of  every  one. 

Sir  Home  Popham's  Abilities  as  a  Naval 
Officer,  justly  rendered  him  worthy  of  this 
knightly  Distinction. 

Sir  Richard  James  LAWRENCE,  is  like 
wise  a  Knight  of  this  Order. 


-1 ,  I  fj  ^. 

Ladies  can  be  admitted  into  the  Order 
of  Malta.  According  to  old  Customs,  they 
are  styled  Sisters-Hospitalers.  At  present, 
they  are  denominated  Danics:  there  are 
likewise  Dames  Grand-Crosses. 

Although  we  have  derived  equal  Assis 
tance  and  information  from  Mr.  Clark's 
"concise  History,"  with,  respect  to  the  Notes 
we  have  added  to  that  of  the  Order  of  Mal 
ta,  and  for  which  he  has  our  particular 
Thanks;  nevertheless,  we  must  request  the 
Reader  to  observe,  that  with  equal  justice 
we  might  have  quoted,  "  the  History  of  the 
Knights  .of  Malta,  by  the  Abbe'  de  Vertot," 
"Brydone's  Tour,"  and  several  modern 
writers,  whose  works  treat  of  this  Order, 
and  who  express  themselves  in  nearly  the 
same  terms.  With  regard  to  some  other 
Orders,  to  which  notes  arc  annexed,  we 
have  frequently  elucidated  the.  text,  by 
Passages  drawn  from  the  above  very  genuine 
Source.  Our  obligations  to  that  ingenious 
Historian,  are  similar  to  those  for  which  he 
is  indebted  to  the  "  Histoire  des  Ordres  mi- 
litaires,  oudes  Chevaliers,"  which  we  likewise 
have  frequently,  and  profitably  consulted. 


B 


—     18     — 

u. 

OF  THF   ORDER 

or  THE 

KNIGHTS   OF    THE  HOLY  CROSS; 

OR   Or   THE 

TEUTONIC     O  ft  D  E  R. 
Instituted  A.  C.  1191. 

A:MO:XGST  the  many  Military  Orders,  the 
Institution/  of  which  was  occasioned  by  the 
Crusades  in  Syria,  this  Order  is  one  offcrthe 
most  considerable,  and  most  reputable.  * 

*  Nothing  can  be  a  more  striking  Proof  of  the  in 
consistent  Changes,  to  which  human  Establishments 
are  exposed,  than  the  original  Basis,  on  which  this 
Order  was  founded;  and  its  present  State.  For  its  pri 
mitive  Institution,  subsequent  wealth,  and  immense 
temporal  Possessions,  it  was  indebted  to  the  pious 
Charity  of  die.  Merchant-Adventurers,  of  the  Ha  ii  sea  tic 
Towns  of  Bremen  andLubecK;  who  traded  to  the  Holy- 
Land.  In  process  of  time,  it  became  more  formidable 
than  the  Hanseatic  League  itself:  and  when  reduced  to 
a  decadent  State,  its  Spoils,  its  mutilated  Fragments, 
were  of  such  magnitude,  as  to  augment  the  extensive 
Domains  of  the  August  House  of  Brandenburg;  and  to 
enforce  its  Claims  to  the  regal  Title.  Though  much, 
reduced  in  Power  and  Riches,  the  Teutonic  Order, 
still  holds  a  respectable  Rank  in  the  Empire.  The 


Its  Origin  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of 
the  Order  of  Saint  John  The  commen 
cement  of  its  establishment,  is  to  be  ascribed 
to  a  devout  German,  who,  with  the  Per 
mission  of  the  then  existing  Patriarchs, 
built  and  endowed  an  Hospital  for  the  sick 
Pilgrims,  who  were  his  Countrymen;  and 
likewise  a  Chapel  to  the  Honour  of  the 
Mother  of  our  Saviour.  In  a  short  time, 
many  pious  Germans  were  disposed  to  main 
tain  so  excellent  an  Institution;  the  Men  of 
Bremen  and  Lubecfc,  in  particular,  distin 
guished  themselves  to  a  most  eminent  de 
gree,  and  exhibited  the  utmost  Zeal  for  the 
go'od  of  this  Foundation.  They  not  only 

Grand  Master,  is  a  Sovereign  Prince;  theCommanderies, 
are  richly  endowed;  and  no  one  is  admitted  as  a 
Knight,  who  cannot  prove  two  and  thirty  Quarters  of 
uninterrupted  and  unsullied  Nobility.  Thus,  were 
benevolent  Zeal  and  munificent  Commerce,  the  Founders 
of  this  Order  :  but  unmindful  of,  and  ungrateful  towards, 
the  Authors  of  its  Existence;  it  excludes  from  its 
Bosom,  all  such  as  are  connected  with  Traffic;  and  who 
cannot  produce,  "those  Boasts  of  Heraldry,"  which  are 
considered  as  requisite,  and  indispensably  Necessary, 
to  ensure  their  Reception, 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


£0       

courageously  protected  the  Pilgrims,  during 
the  Siege  of  Acre,  (the  Ptolomaeus  of  the 
ancients)  but  many  of  them  became  Hospi 
talers,  and  took  care  of  the  wounded  and 
sick. 

Many  Persons  of  high  Rank,  likewise 
attended  on  the  Hospital;  and  Pope  Cae- 
lestin  the  III.  formally  instituted  this  Society 
into  an  Order,  under  the  title  of,  the  Bro 
thers  of  the  German  House,  and  of  the  HOS 
PITAL  of  Otn\  BLESSED  LADY  of  Jerusalem. 

His  Holiness  permitted  them  to  elect  a 
Chief  from  amongst  their  own  Members; 
and  thereupon,  they  unanimously  nominated 
HENRY  de  WAIXPOTT,  *  a  Person  descended 
from  a  very  ancient  and  noble  Family,  and 
who  in  the  year  1191.  had  become  a  pro 
fessed  Monk  of  the  Order  of  Saint  Angus  tin. 

The  Ensign  of  the  Order,  is  a  black 
Cross  with  a  Border  of  Silver;  and  it  is 
worn  upon  a  white  Mantle,  on  the  left  Side. 
The  Knights  also  bear  this  Cross  with  their 

*  The  Lineal  Descendants  of  the  Family  of  Henry  de 
WALLPOTT,  are  at  present:  reigning  Comtes  of  ljassen- 
Iieim.  Tlie  Chief  of  that  House  is  always  a  Knight  o£ 
the  Teutonic  OrJer.  Note  of  the  Editor. 


Arms,  upon  a  white  field;  in  the  same  man 
ner  as  was  granted  to  HENRY  de  WALL- 
POTT,  in  ii9v>.  by  the  Pope  above  men 
tioned.  They  have  likewise  the  same  Cross 
upon  the  left  Breast  of  their  daily  outward 
apparel;  and  round  the  Neck,  they  usually 
wear  a  Gold  black  enamelled  Cross,  sur 
mounted  with  a  knightly  Helmet  of  massy 
Gold,  covered  with  a  coating  of  dark  blue 
enamel.  This  Cross  is  somewhat  of  an 
oblong  form;  and  it  is  worn  suspended 
from  a  rich  watered  black  Ribbon  of  the 
breadth  of  three  Fingers.  But  this  Cross 
has  been  frequently  altered  and  augmented; 
and  JOHN  cle  BRIENNE  King  of  Jerusalem, 
in  12.06  adorned  the  same  with  a  Cross  of 
Gold. 

Herman  de  SALZA,  the  fourth  Grand- 
Master  of  this  Order,  having  by  his  con 
summate  Prudence  and  superior  Abilities, 
found  means  to  terminate  the  unhappy  clis- 
sen lions  existing  between  Pope  HONORIUS 
the  III.  and  the  Emperor  FREDERICK  the  II. 
that  Prince,  being  desirous  of  conferring 
upon  the  Grand-Master  a  Signal  Mark  of 
his  Gratitude,  he  to  that  end,  not  only 


granted  the  Dignity  of  Princo  of  the  -Em 
pire,  to  him  and  his  Successors;  but  like 
wise  gave  him  his  especial  Permission,  to 
charge  the  Arms  of  the  Order  with  the  Im 
perial  Eagle.  His  Holiness,  as  a  Proof  of 
his  Esteem,  presented  him  with  a  Piing  of 
great  value;  enjoining  him  to  wear  the 
same  constantly.  Since  that  Epoch  it  has 
e^er  been  customary,  so  soon  as  a  new 
Grand-Master  is  elected,  to  invest  him  with 
this  Ring,  in  memory  of  a  transaction 
equally  meritorious  and  remarkable. 

Finally;  in  1250.  during  the  Adminis 
tration  of  CONFAB  Landgrave  of  Thurinma, 

O  o       " 

the  fifth  Grand-Master,  Louis  the  IX.  King 
of  France,  embellished  the  four  Points  of 
the  Cross,  with  four  Fleurs-de-Lis  of  Gold, 
as  a  Remembrance  of  the  Sense  he  enter 
tained  of  the  Services  rendered  to  him  by 
the  Order. 

The  Knights  acquired  so  much  Repu 
tation,  and  such  great  Esteem,  by  their 
Valour,  as  induced  CONRAD  Duke  of  Mas- 
sovia  and  Cujavia,  to  send  an  Ambassador 
in  1229.  to  their  Grand-Master,  Herman  de 
SALZA,  demanding  his  Friendship,  and  re- 


questing  that  General,  in  case  of  need,  to 
assist  him  v/ith  his  Forces  against  the 
Prussians. 

Wishing  to  attract  the  Order  into  his 
States,  the  Duke  granted  to  the  Knights, 
the  Countries  of  Culm  and  Lohau;  and 
whatsoever  they  might  conquer  from  the 
Prussians;  to  the  end  that  the  latter  might 
he  deprived  of  all  their  Possessions,  in  his 
Dominions. 

This  Donation  he  sent  to  the  Grand- 
Master;  and  it  was  afterwards  confirmed 
by  Pope  GREGORY  the  IX. 

During  the  regency  of  Herman  deSALZA, 
the  Order  of  the  Knights  PORTE-GXAIVES,  * 


*  "In  the  year  iig63  MAINARD  first  preached  Chris 
tianity  to  the  LIVOKIAKS,  and  erected  the  Bishopric 
"of  Riga;  but  his  Successors  meeting  with  many  diffi- 
"cultics  in  the  year  1200,  ALBERT  then  Bishop  of 
"  Livonia  instituted  this  Order  iu  imitation  of  the 
"Teutonic  Knights,  With  design  to  extirpate  idolatry, 
"and  promote  the  Gospel.  He  prescribed  to  these 
a Knights  the  Cistercian  rule  and  habit,  viz.  a  long 
"white  mantle  and  black  hood;  011  the  Ercast  two 
«  Swords  in  snltire,  v/heiice  they  had  the  title  of 
a  Bre'tlireu-S  word-Bearers." 


existing  in  Livonia,  under  their  General 
Volquin  SCHEK-K,  was,  by  the  Command  of 
the  Pope  above  mentioned,  united  with  this 
Order. 

This  Union  was  effectuated  at  Rome  in 
the  year  1250.  according  t  j  some  Opinions  ; 


Their  Statutes  were  something  like  tiie  Knights 
"Templars;  and  they  vowed  obedience  and  chastity. 
"Pope  IjMNocriNT  JIT.  COD  firmed  this  Order,  which 
u  became  fully  instituted,  A.  D.  1205;  but  because  they 
u  could  not  of  themselves  accomplish  their  end,  about 
"the  year  1257.  l^iCY  vvere  united  to  the*  Teutonic 
"  Order,  and  submitted  to  their  rule  and  habit;  by 
u  whose  help  they  overcame  tlieLivonians,  and  brought 
"them  to  the  Christian  faith.  Thenceforward  the 
a  Grand-Master  of  Livonia  acknowledged  him  of 
"Prussia  as  superior,  until  Walter  de  PLETTEKBERG, 
u  their  Grand-Master,  separated  this  Order  from  their 
"obedience  to  the  Teutonic.  Finally,  A.  D.  1561. 
"GOTHAKD  de  KETLER,  the  Last  Grand-Master, 
"followed  the  Example  of  the  Grand-Master  of  Prussia, 
"and  became  Subject  to  the  Crown  of  Poland,  sur- 
"rendeiiug  to  King •  SIGISMOJNP  U.  Uio  City  and  Castle 
"of  Riga,  and  all  the  Lands,  Charters,  Privileges  etc. 
"of  this  Order;  receiving  in  exchange  the  Dukedom 
"ofCourland,  to  him  and  his  Heirs  for  ever ;  so  the 
*Oraei  expired  after  557  years  continuance.1' 

6' co-  Ci-iWi's  Hut.     a.       -  Irul>  2. 


^  ^  r _ 

or  in  1254.  according  to  others.  The 
Knights  were  then  become  so  powerful, 
that  they  were  nearly  Masters  of  all  Livonia 
and  Prussia;  insomuch  that  they  erected 
nine  Bishoprics,  viz.  four  in  Prussia,  and 
five  in  Livonia.  They  likewise  founded 
Eibing,  Marienburg,  Thorn,  Dantzig,  and 
Konigsberg  in  Prussia,  and  several  other 
Cities  of  less  Importance,  in  the  same 
Country. 

In  1295.  they  compleatly  subdued  all 
Prussia,  and  reduced  it  intirely  under  their 
domination;  although  it  had  five  times 
revolted  against  them. 

The  Order  made  no  small  progress  like 
wise  in  Livonia,  where  it  became  Master 
of  Courlaiid  and  Semigallia;  and  in  IQQQ. 
it  brought  the  whole  Province  under  its 
absolute  Dominion. 

This  illustrious  Order  being  so  power 
ful,  the  principal  cares  of  the  Knights  were 
turned  towards  the  maintaining  themselves 
in  the  Possession  of  their  conquests;  and  to 
repel  the  attacks  of  their  hostile  and  for* 
wiidable  Neighbours, 


Their  Territories  were  frequently  in 
vaded  by  them,  and  on  that  account  they 
were  compelled  to  wage  heavy  Wars 
against  the  Natives  of  Lithuania  andRussia. 
Although  they  gained  considerable  advan 
tages  over  these  People;  nevertheless,  such 
Successes  were  more  than.  counterbalanced 
by  the  Loss  of  their  principal  Establishment, 
at  Acre  in  Syria.  This  disaster  happened 
during  the  Administration  of  CONRAD  de 

o 

FEUCHTWANGEN,  the  XI.  Grand-Master.  In 
1291.  MULECH-SERAPH,  Sultan  of  Egypt, 
made  himself  Master  of  that  City,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  Knights  were  obliged  to 
quit  that  Country. 

Expelled  from  Syria,  they  formed  a  mo 
mentary  Establishment  at  Venice.  Soon 
after  they  chose  Marburg  in  the  Country  of 
Hesse,  as  the  chief  Residence  of  the  Order; 
and  even  now  a  magnificent  Palace  belong 
ing  thereto,  si  ill  subsists  in  that  City. 
Powerful  Considerations  however,  in  1506. 
induced  GODFREY  de  HOHENLOHE,  the 
Grand-Master,  to  transfer  the  Seat  of  the 
Order  to  Marienburg  in  Prussia ;  and  since 


—       527 


then     no     Provincial -Grand -Master     has 
existed  in  that  Country. 

The  Order  not  only  suffered  on 'account 
of  the  h  ur  then  some  Wars  in  which  it  was 
engaged;  it  was  convulsed  and  torn  by  in 
testine  Divisions,  during  a  long  series  of 
years.  Under  the  Administration  of  the 
Grand-Master,  CONRAD  de  JUNGINGEX, 
ULADISLAUS  JAGEI.LOX,  the  then  rei°run«- 

CD          o 

King  of  Poland,  endeavoured  to  profit  hy 
these  internal  feuds.  With  the  assistance 
of  WITHOLD,  Duke  of  Lithuania,  he  at 
tacked  Prussia;  but  the  General  of  Livonia 
coming  opportunely  to  the  Aid  of  the 
Grand-Master,  in  the  year  1403.  Peace  was 
concluded  between  Poland  and  the  Order. 
This  Peace  was  of  no  long  Duration.  It 
was  broke  by  ULJIICH  de  JUXGIXGEN. 
Such  an  Infraction  of  Treaties,  made  it  ne 
cessary  for  UI-ADISLAUS  JAGELXON  to -com 
bine  his  whole  Forces  with  those/  of  his 
Father,  WITHOLD.  By  these  means,  the 
King  assembled  an  army  of  150,000  Men, 
with  which  he  attacked  the  Army  of  the 
Grand-Master,  amounting  only  to  33,000. 
The  Battle  began  near  the  Village  of  Ton- 


nenberg,  on  the  i^th  of  July  1410.  O.  S. 
and  the  Slaughter  was  prodigious  on  both 
Sides.  The  most  authentic  Accounts  of 
those  Times,  maintain  that  the  Poles  lost 
60,000,  and  the  Knights  40,000  Men,  in 
this  memorable  arid  well  fought  Engage 
ment. 

The  Government  of  the  Order  becoming 
extremely  oppressive,  several  Conn  tries  and 
Cities  formed  an  Alliance  against  the 
Knights.  It  was  concluded  at  Marienwer- 
der;  and  in '14.5 3.  the  greatest  Part  of 
Prussia  had  detached  itself  from  the  Order, 
and  put  itself  under  the  Protection  of  the 
King  of  Poland. 

This  Transaction  gave  rise  to  a  War 
equally  violent  and  bloody.  In  1466.  Peace 
was  concluded  by  the  interposition  of  the 
Pope;  and  at  Thorn,  the  following  Treaty 
was  made,  and  ratified  by  the  Polish  Mo 
narch,  CASIMIR  the  IV.  and  the  Grand- 
Master  of  the  Order:  viz.  that  Pomerelia 
and  the  Territories  of  Culm  and  Michelau, 
and  likewise  the  Cities  of  Erailand,  Ma- 
rienburg  and  Elbirig  should  be  ceded  to 
the  Crown  of  Poland:  and,  that  the  re- 


—     29     — 

'!'•'•-•'' 
mainder  of  Prussia  should  appertain  to  the 

Order;  the  Grand-Master  receiving  the  In 
vestiture  thereof;  it  being  considered  as  a 
Fief  belonging  to  the  Kingdom  of  Poland, 
and  held  by  military  tenure. 

At  length,  in  the  XV.  Century,  the 
Knights  were  totally  dispossessed  of  Prus 
sia.  ALBERT  de  Brandenburg,  their  Grand- 
Master,  having  embraced  the  Lutheran 
Religion,  SIGISMU^D  King  of  Poland,  his 
Cousin,  solemnly  invested  him  with  the 
Sovereignty  of  that  Country.  This  Event 
took  place  at  Cracow,  on  the  ^th  of  April 
1525;  and  thusPrussia  became  a  possession 
of  the  House  of  Brandenburg  From  that 

O 

Period  it  has  been  denominated  Ducal 
Prussia:  and  FREDERIC  the  III.  Margrave 
of  Brandenburg,  and  Elector  of  the  holy 
Roman  Empire,  in  1701.  procured  the  same 
to  be  erected  into  a  Kingdom,  the  Emperor 
LEOPOLD  the  first,  having  granted  an  Im 
perial  Concession  to  that  Effect. 

In  the  mean  time,  Walter  de  KRO^BEI\G, 
the  new  elected  Grand-Master,  retired  to 
Mergentheim  iiiFranconia,  and  styled  him 
self,  Administrator  of  the  Grand-Master- 


ship  in  Prussia,  and  Master  of  the  Teutonic 
Equestrian  Order,  in  the  Countries  of  Ger 
many,  Italy,  and  their  Dependencies.  As 
such  he  was  recognised  as  a  Sovereign, 
Prince  of  the  Empire;  was  likewise  received 
as  a  Member  of  the  Circle  of  Franconia; 
and  the  Order  has  enjoyed  these  Dignities 
to  this  Day. 

In  1700.  the  possessions  of  this  Order 
were  divided  into  XI.  Bailliwidks:  viz. 
i.  Alsace;  j2.  Austria;  3.  Tyrol;  4.  Coblentz; 
5.  Franconia;  6.  Biesen;  7.  Westphalia; 
and  8-  Lorraine;  which  are  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Communion:  and  9.  Hesse;  10. 
Thuringia;  and  11.  Saxony:  which  three 
last,  are  of  the  Lutheran  Faith.  But  such 
Protestants  as  are  admitted,  must  in  all 
other  Respects  conform  to  the  Statutes  of 
the  Order;  and  attend  the  Chapter  at  Mer- 
gentheim,  whensoever  it  is  held.  *  , 

i  i 

*  "The  second  Branch  of  this  Order  is  for  Protes 
tants:  they  have  a  House  at  Utrecht,  wherein  to 
a  transact  their  business,  and  in  which  the  Secretary 
"resides.  The  Method  of  Admission  ir.to  this  Branch 
"being  somewhat  singular,  we  shall  here  mention  it. 
"The  Nobles  of  Holland,  if  they  propose  a  Son  to  be 


The  Emperor  JOSEPH  the  II.  diminished 
very  considerably  the  Possessions  of  the 
Order,  situated  in  his  States:  and  the  late 
Treaty  of  Luneville  must  have  deprived 
it  of  two  principal  Bailliwiclts ;  those  of 
Alsace  and  Lorraine, 

The  present  Grand-Master,  is  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Arch-Duke  CHAISES-LOUIS, 
second  Brother  of  the  reigning  Emperor  of 
Germany,  bom  Septbr.  the  5th  1771.  He 
succeeded  to  that  Dignity  upon  the  Death 
of  his  Uncle  the  late  Elector  of  Cologne.  •• 


"a  Knight,  go  to  Utrecht ;  tliey  enter  Iiis  name  in  die 
"register,  and  pay  a  large  Sum  of  Money  to  the  use 
"of  the  Poor  maintained  by  the  Order;  and  the  Person 
"whose  Name  is  entered,  succeeds  in  Rotation." 

See  CLARIES  Hist.  pag.  61.   Vol.  2. 


—     3*     — 
III. 

OF     THE 

EQUESTRIAN  SECULAR  AND  CHAPTERAL 
ORDER 

OF 

SAINT  JOACHIM. 

Instituted  June  the  soth  A.  C.  i755» 


J-N  1043.  as  related  in  the  foregoing  pages, 
many  devout  and  pious  Persons  were  in- 
.duced  to  institute  an  Order  for  the  Defence 
and  Safe-guard  of  the  Pilgrims,  who  visited 
that  Country,  which  is  equally  celebrated, 
on  Account  of  the  Birth  and  Passion,  of 
Jesus  Christ.  To  administer  to  the  sick  and 
needy  —  to  heal  the  wounded-  —  and  to  pro 
tect  the  feeble  against  the  Arm  of  the 
Strong  —  were  the  Duties  especially  assigned 
to  this  Christian  Militia.  It  was  composed 
of  the  Flower  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry, 
who  from  all  parts  of  Europe,  repaired  to 
the  holy  I,  and.  This  Order,  as  already 

/  observed,  has  successively  been  denomi 
nated,  the  Brothers  Hospitalers  of  Saint 

I     John  of  Jerusalem;  the  Knights  of  Rhodes; 


oo      "—" 

and  las^y^f^^j_  Its  Institution  gave 
rise  to  that,  known  by  the  Appellation  of 
.the  Teutonic.  This  was  instituted  in  1131, 
.and  was  composed  of  natives  of  Germany, 
.and  none  others. 

Of  these  Orders,  we  have  given  a  cir 
cumstantial  and  exact  Account,  respecting 
their  rise,  progress,  and  present  State. 

It  now  becomes  pur  Duty  to  speak  of 
one,  founded  in  1755,  in  a  manner  similar 
to  those  -above  mentioned;  but  for  pur 
poses  more  suited  to  the  modes  of  Jiving 
and  Spirit  of  the  present  age. 

On  the  soth  of  June  1755,  the  eques 
trian,  secular,  and  Chapteral  Order  of  Saint 
Joachim  was  instituted  by  several  Princes, 
.and  Nobles  of  the  highest  Rank,  in  Ger 
many,  arid  by  several  military  Men  of  very 
•great  Distinction :  and  those,  who  the  first 
were  invested  therewith,  were  named, 
"The  Knights  of  the  Order  of  Jonathan, 
Defenders  of  the  Honour  of  Divine  Pro- 
vidence" 

The  Duke  of  SA^-COBUKG  ;  the  Duke 
of  WURTEMBERG-QELS;  Prince  Picco- 
I.OMINI;  the  Comte  de  CLARY  and  Ai.- 

C 


—     34     — 

DRINGHEN;  the  Baron  D'EIB;  the  Cheva 
lier  FACTINER  de  Trauenstein;  M.  KECK  de 
Schwarzbach;  the  Conite  de  KOLLOWRATH- 
KRAKOWSKY;  the  Baron  de  MII-CHLING; 
the  Baron  MOSER  de  FILSECK;  the  Comte 
de  NOSTITZ;  the  Baron  REICHLUST  de  Mel- 
degg;  M.  WIEDERSPERGER  de  Wiedersperg; 
and  the  Baron  de  ZOBEL  de  GiebeJstadt, 
were  the  first  original  Founders  of  this 
illustrious  Equestrian  Corps. 

His  Serene  Highness  CHRISTIAN  FRAN 
CIS  Duke  of  Saxe-Cobourg  (an  elder  Brother 
of  the  celebrated  Field-Marshal-Duke)  was 
the  first  Grand-Master.  He  was  elected  and 
installed  on  the  aoih  June  1756.  being  the 
first  anniversary  Day  of  the  Foundation. 

His  Serene  Highness  exercised  the 
Functions  attached  to  this  Dignity,  during 
the  space  of  seventeen  years ,  and  the  Order 
acquired  additional  lustre,  by  the  names  of 
the  Princes  of  NASSAU-SAARBRUCK,  and 
SULKOWSLY;  and  those  of  several  Reigning- 
Comtes;  Comtes,  and  Barons  of  the  Em 
pire;  and  other  Persons  of  Note;  being 
added  to  those  of  the  original  Founders. 


*•*-     35     ~"— 

This  Prince  resigned  the  Grand-Master 
ship  in  1773.  His  Highness,  however,  had 
the  Satisfaction  of  being  long  a  Witness  to 
the  Progress  and  Augmentation  of  the 
Order;  and  lived  until  the  isth  of  Septem 
ber  1797. 

On  the  third  of  August  1775.  His  High 
ness  FJ\ANCIS-XAVIER  reigning  Conite  of 
Montfort,  and  of  the  holy  Roman  Empire, 
was,  by  the  general  Chapter  unanimously 
elected  to  fill  the  Dignity  of  Grand-Master 
of  the  Order,  vacant  by  the  Resignation  of 
the  Doke  of  Saxe-Cobourg;  and  during  his 
Administration,  Numbers  of  Persons  of 
Distinction  were  installed  with  much  Ce 
remony. 

A  sudden  Death  deprived  the  Knights 
of  their  second  Grand-Master,  on  the  24th 
of  March  1780.  upon  which,  His  Highness 
GEOKGE-CHAIILES-LOUIS,  reigning  Comte 
of  Leiningen*Westerbourg,  *  Lieutenant- 

*  It  is  a  very  remarkable  Circumstance,  and  particu- 
cularly  worthy  of  Notice,  that  in  the  tenth  Century,  a 
marriage  vras  solemnised  between  Hermannus  Billung 
Duke  of  Saxony,  and  Hildegardis  of  JWesterbourg* 
This  Prince  by  the  Marriage  of  his  thrice  great  Grand- 


General  of  infantry  in  the  Seivice  of  the 
united  Provinces,  and  Knight  of  the  Royal- 
Order  of  Merit  of  Prussia,  and  of  that  of 
Fidelity  of  Baden,;  was  called  to  the 
Grand-Mastership  hy  the  unanimous  Voice 
of  the  general  Chapter. 

The  third  Grand-Master  was  pleased  to 
accept  this  Dignity;  and  on  the  4-th  of 
Novhr.  1784-  ne  took  possession  thereof, 
with  the  accustomed  Formalities. 

On  the  iQth  of  March  17  87-  His  High 
ness  was  removed  from  this  transitory 

Daughter  Wulfhildis^-with  Henry  the  III.  surnamed 
JV/o-cr,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  was  one  of  the  immediate 
Ancestors  of  His  Britannic  Majesty.  Hildegardis  of 
ffesterbourg,  his  Consort,  was  of  the  Family  of  His 
Highness  the  Grand-Master.  It  is  clearly  proved  in  the 
Genealogy  of  the  House  of  Brunswick;  of  which  the 
following  is  an  Extract. 

THE  LIKE    OF  BILLUWC. 

"Htrmanus  Billung,  the  Sou  of  Billung,  of  Stu- 
"beckeshom,  a  Person  of  great  Eminence  in  Luneburg, 
"was  created  Duke  of  Saxony  on  the  Elbe,  A.  D.  960. 
-"by  the  Emperor  OTTO  I.  in  reward  of  the  signal  ser- 
« vices  lie  had  rendered  the  Emperour.  He  married 
"  Hildegardis  of  Westerlurg,  by  whom  he  had  two 
"Sons  and  two  Daughters,  and  dying  A.  D.  973,  was 


Life,  and  from  the  Government  of  the 
Order,  to  the  great  Grief  of  the  Knights- 
9 Brethren,  and  His  Highness  CHARLES- 
GUSTAVUS,  reigning  Comte  of  Leiningen- 
Westerbourg,  who  had  been  elected  Coad 
jutor  011  the  4th  of  Novbr.  1784,  succeeded 
to  his  late  most  illustrious  Father,  on  the 
i6th  of  May  1787- 

It  was  in  1767.  that  the  first  Grand- 
Master,  and  the  majority  of  the  constitu 
tional  Representatives  of  the  Order,  were 
induced  through  a  principle  of  devotion, 
to  suppress  the  Name  of  Jonathan,  and  in 

"succeeded  by  his  eldest  Son  Benno  or  Bcrnhard  I. 
"who  died  A.  D.  ion,  when  his  eldest  Son  Bernhard  II. 
"became  JDulie,  he  married  Btfrtrada,  Daughter  of 
"Harold  II.  King  of  Norway,  and  died  in  1062. 
"  Ordulph,  his  eldest  Son,  succeeded  to  the  Dutchy, 
"and  died  1074.  ^7  ^*8  nrst  VVife  Gisela,  Daughter 
"of  Olaus,  King  of  Norway,  he  had  one  Son,  Magnus, 
"who  succeeded  his  Father  in  1074,  and  dying  in  1106, 
"was  the  last  Duke  of  the  Saxons  of  this  race.  By  his 
"second  Wife,  Sophia,  Daughter  of  Geysa  II.  King 
"of  Hungary,  he  had  a  Daughter,  Wulfhildis,  sole 
"Heiress  to  the  DuKedom  of  Saxony,  who  was  married 
"to  Henry  III.  surna*ned  Niger  t>r  the  Black,  Duke  of 
"Bavaria  as  before  observed." 

See  COLLINS^  Peerage  Vol.  I,  pag,  9. 


—     38     ~ 

i 
the  Place   thereof  to    substitute    that    of: 

IN  HONOUR  OF  THE  DIVIDE  PROVIDENCE; 
of  which  this  Order  had  till  then  borne  the  * 
glorious  Surname  of  the  Defenders.     But  it 
was    not    until     1775.     that    the    second 
Grand-Master,    and    the    general   Chapter, 
unanimously  thought  proper,  solemnly  to 
confirm  the  same,  iri  memory  of  the  Day, 
rendered  auspicious,  by  the  Deliverance  of 
his    late    Majesty,    STANISJLAUS-AUGUSTUS, 
King  of  Poland,  who  in  1771*  was  by  the 
especial  Interposition  of  Providence,  mira 
culously  rescued  from  the  Hands  of  those 
execrable    Assassins,    who    had    conspired 
against  the  Life  of  the  best  of  Princes,   and 
of  Men.    In  a  word ;  Reasons  of  the  utmost 
consequence  having  in   a  course  of  Time 
(1779 — 1785)   rendered  a  Revision   of  the 
Constitution   of  this  Order,   a  measure  of 
indispensable  necessity;    to  the  end    that 
Such  Changes,  as  were  suitable  to  existing 
Circumstances,  might  be  made,  with  regard 
to  the  Statutes  thereof:  in  1785.  a  decree  of 
the  general-Chapter  was   the  result  of  Its 
Deliberations:  which,  renewing  and  recti 
fying  the  Act  of  its  first  Foundation,  con- 


stituted  this  Knightly  Militia,  under  the 
name  of:  "the  Equestrian,  Secular,  and 
"  Chaptered  Order  of  Saint  Joachim,  the 
'•blessed  FatJier  of  the  holy  Fir  gin  Mary, 
"the  Mother  of  our  Lord  and  Redeemer 
"Jesus  Christ!"  Unfortunately,  the  sudden 
Death  of  the  third  Grand-Master,  prevented 
him  from  giving  a  new,  solid  and  salutary 
Constitution  to  the  Order,  as  it  had  been 
resolved  upon  by  himself,  and  his  prede 
cessor. 

But  the  Epoch  the  most  interesting  to 
this  Foundation,  being  reserved  for  the  year 
1737.  it  was  not  'till  then  that  it  was  raised 
to  so  high  a  degree  of  perfection,  as  it  has 
attained  at  present;  arid  that,  through  the 
indefatigable  Zeal,  and  Wisdom  of  the 
fourth  Grand-Master,  and  of  those  Mem 
bers,  who  composed  the  General-Chapter 
of  the  Order.  His  Highness,  walking  in  the 
Foot-Steps  of  his  two  immediate  Prede 
cessors,  and  assisted  by  the  most  judicious 
Co-operators,  was  enabled  to  establish  the 
truest  Principles  of  Probity  and  Economy 
in  the  Administration  of  the  Order:  and  they 
spared  no  possible  efforts  to  avert  all  pre- 


—     4°     — 

variations,  and  to  render  this  Institution 
useful  to  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  both 
Sexes,  by  the  Establishment  of  Comrnan- 
deries  and  other  benefices,  which  have  been 
endowed  to  that  intent. 

Although  these  Benefices,  are  not  at  this 
juncture,  of  sufficient  importance  to  merit 
much  Attention;  nevertheless,  the  Resto 
rers  of  this  Chapteral  Order,  will  ever  con 
sider  themselves  as  sufFicientlyrecompensed 
for  their  painful,  but  honourable  labours 
of  so  many  years,  if  some  individuals  of 
the  indigent  Nobility,  and  especially  young 
Persons,  shall  obtain  a  little  relief,  and 
some  assistance  with  respect  to  their  Wants; 
and  they  are  encouraged  to  answer  for  it, 
that  magnanimous  Persons  of  opulent  Fa 
milies  (which  are  fertile  in  great  and  good 
men,  who  have  the  wellfare  of  mankind 
really  at  Heart)  will  continue  to  enlist 
themselves  under  the  banner  of  this  Order, 
and  second  by  their  generous  and  open 
Countenance,  an  institution,  the  glorious, 
humane,  charitable,  and  virtuous  ends  of 
which,  give  it  a  right  to  pretend  to  univer 
sal  Approbation,  and  to  aspire  to  that  flou- 


fishing  state,  which  we  have  reason  to 
flatter  ourselves  it  will  attain,  provided 
that  the  Propagation  and  Prosperity  thereof 
shall  answer  the  expectations  we  hitherto 
have  been  authorised  to  form. 

On  the  i7th  of  June  1798-  the  IVth 
Grand-Master  expired  at  Paris.  So  early 
as  the  Month  of  February  1793.  the  French 
Army,  under  General  Custirie,  had  taken 
possession  of  all  the  Slates  of  His  Highness, 
-which  were  situated  on  the  left  side  of  the 
Rhine;  he  was  conducted  a  close  prisoner 
to  Paris,  and  was,  until  the  hour  of  his 
Death,  strictly  confined  in  the  Abbey  of 
Saint-Germain. 

In  1787*  FEF.DINAND-  CHARLES,  the 
eldest  Son  of  the  Grand-Master,  last  men 
tioned,  was  postulated  by  the  Order  as 
presumptive  Successor  to  that  Dignity: 
on  the  27th  of  June  1793.  he  was  unani 
mously  elected  Grand-Master;  and  on  the 
7th  of  Septbr.  installed,  in  a  manner 
suitable  to  the  then  existing  State  of  Cir 
cumstances. 

During  the  Regency  of  the  fourth 
Grand-Master,  the  Order  was  solemnly  and 


—  42  — : 

formally  acknowledged  and  sanctioned  by 
His  Apostolic  Majesty  LEOPOLD  the  second, 
King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia;  and  that 
only  a  short  time  previous  to  his  Election 
to  the  Imperial  Dignity.  This  Event,  His 
Highness  was  pleased,  to  announce  to  the 
Order,  by  the  following  Rescript,  bearing 
date  Heiningen  August  the  first  1790. 

"You  will  see  by  the  present,  that  our 
"well  beloved  Son,  CHRISTIAN,  has  ren- 
"dercd  an  essential  Service  to  our  Order, 
"in  obtaining  permission  from  the  Council 
"  of  War,  of  his  Apostolic  Majesty,  the  King 
"of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  to  wear  the 
"Badge  thereof;  this  will  authorise  the 
"  whole  Army  to  wear  the  same  Distinction ; 
"that  is  to  say,  such  as  may  be  hencefor- 
"ward  invested  therewith.  Our  Son  was 
"obliged  to  transmit  the  Statutes  to  the 
"Council  of  War;  which  was  pleased  to 
"praise,  and  to  approve  the  same.  We  are 
"happy  to  Jiave  it  in  our  power  to  make 
"you  acquainted  with  so  desirable  an 
"event;  and  we  send  you  herewith,  an 
"authentic  Copy  of  the  Royal  concession." 


COPY, 

"His  Majesty,  in  consequence  of  the 
"Deliberation  of  the  Council  of  War, 
"  bearing  date,  the  twenty  third  of  last 
"month,  having  been  most  graciously 
M pleased  to  grant  to  the  Sub-Lieutenant 
*'  Comte  deLeiningen,  His  Hoy  al  Permission 
'<  to  wear  the  Cross  of  the  Order  of  Saint 
''Joachim;  the  Commandant  of  the  Regi- 
"ment  is  therefore  charged  to  give  infer- 
"mation  of  the  same  to  the  said  Sub- 
"Lieutenant," 

Signed          BENDER, 

Comte  de  Balliet  de  LATOUR, 
HILLE,  Secretary, 
Jmie  the  eleventh  1790. 

Shortly  after  his  Accession  to  the  Impe 
rial  Throne,  His  Majesty,  as  a  mark  of  his 
Princely  Affection,  was  pleased  to  nominate 
the  Comte  CHRISTIAN  deLeiningen  to  the? 
Dignity  of  Chamberlain  of  the  Imperial 
Palace. 

This  event,  (the  acknowledgement  of 
the  Order  by  His  Imperial  Majesty),  was 
indeed  of  a  nature  so  important  to  the 
Order,  as  to  induce  His  Majesty  FREDERIC 


—    44    — 

WILLIAM  the  second,  late  King  of  Prussia, 
to  acknowledge  it  in  a  similar  manner.  On 
the  twenty  seventh  of  April  1791.  a  Royal 
grant  was  most  graciously  issued,  to  the 
following  effect: 

CONCESSION. 

In  Favour  of  M.  de  Croiihclm,  Lieute 
nant  and  Adjutant  of  the  Regiment  of  light 
Infantry,  by  which  permission,  is  granted 
him  to  wear  the  decoration  particularly 
appertaining  to  the  Commanders  of  the 
Order  of  Saint  Joachim,  in  conformity  to 
the  Statutes  of  that  Order. 

"His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  my 
"  Sovereign,  having  learnt  from  M.  de  Voss, 
"Colonel-Commandant  of  the  Regiment 
"of  light  Infantry,  that  M.  de  Cronhelm, 
"Lieutenant  and  Adjutant  of  the  said  Re- 
"giment,  was  installed  at  Griinstadt  in  the 
"Empire,  as  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  Saint 
"  Joachim;  and  that  he  is  at  present  a  Com- 
"  mander  of  the  said  Order,  which  Dignity, 
"may  in  process  of  time,  be  of  singular 
"Advantage  to  him:  being  however  obliged 
"by  the  Statutes,  to  wear  the  Decorations 
"assigned  to  the  Commanders  of  the  said 


45 

"Order;  lie  most  humbly  requests  His 
" Majesty,  to  grant  1dm  his  most  gracious 
"permission  to  that  effect." 

"HisMajesty^  therefore,  inconsequence 
"of  the  Resolution  taken  by  his  Ministers, 
"the  twenty  fourth  of  last  Month,  has 
"most  graciously  granted  to  the  said  Lieu- 
"  tenant  de  Crorihelm,  His  Pioyal  Permis- 
'"sion,  "to  the  end  that  he  may  publicly 
"wear  the  Decorations,  especially  apper- 
"tainin0'  to  a  Commander  of  the  said 
"chapteral  Order  of  Saint  Joachim,  in  con- 
"forrnity  to  the  Statutes  thereof;  and  make 
"use  of  the  same,  upon  all  Occasions, 
"without  hindrance,  or  molestation;  pro- 
"mising  to  Lieutenant  de  Cronhelm,  in 
"virtue  of  the  concession  issued  from  his 
"  Council,  to  protect  and  maintain  him  in 
"the  enjoyment  of  this  Privilege,  so  often 
"  as  shall  be  necessary." 

"And  thereupon  the  said  M*  de  Cron* 
"helm,  and  all  and  every  one,  whom  it 
"may  concern,  must  regulate  themselves 
"conformably  to  these  presents." 

"In  Witness  whereof,  the  said  grant 
"was  sealed  with  the  Royal  Seal,  and  signed 


"by  the  Ministers  of  State,  and  the  Chiefs 
"  of  the  Department  of  the  Order.  Done 
"and  given  at  Berlin,  the  27th  April  1791." 

,  (L.  s.) 

By  His  Majesty's  special  command 


"We,  the  underwritten,  do  hereby 
"attest,  that  the  present  Copy,  is  in  all 
"respects  conformable  to  the  original;  and 
"that  in  consequence  of  the  desire  mani 
fested  to  us,  we  have  signed  the  same, 
"•and  have  caused  the  Seal  of  the  light 
"Infantry-Regiment,  to  be  affixed  thereto. 
"Done  at  Mittenwald  the  2oth  of  May 


"1791." 


"The  Council  of  War  of  the  Regiment 

"  of  light  Infantry." 

"The  Colonel  Commandant  of  the  Re- 
"  giment  of  light  Infantry." 
(L.S.)  DE  Voss. 

Schneider,  Auditor. 

The  recognising  and  sanctioning  this 
Order,  was,  on  the  part  of  their  Imperial 
and  Prussian  Majesties,  a  measure  extre 
mely  judicious.  Knightly  Confraternities 


—     47     — 

of  this  kind  have  no  other  View  than  to 
maintain  and  protect  good  Order,  and  to 
strengthen  and  defend  the  lawful  Power 
of  the  Sovereign;  whereas  on  the  contrary^ 
all  popular  Societies  tend  evidently  and 
absolutely  to  undermine  and  destroy  the 
former,  and  to  intirely  eradicate,  or  com* 
pleatly  annihilate  the  latter. 

On  the  Goth  of  June  1795.  the  Prince 
CZETWERTYNSKI,  was  invested  with  the 
Ensigns  of  Grand-Commander. 

Since  the  accession  of  the  Vth  Grand* 
Master,  to  the  regency  of  this  illustrious 
Order,  it  has,  notwithstanding  the  war 
which  raged  so  long  in  the  Empire,  con 
tinued  in  a  State,  highly  prosperous  and 
flourishing.  Several  Persons  of  Distinction 
have  been  enrolled  as  Knights,  Comman 
ders,  and  Grand-Commanders:  and  His 
Majesty  the  reigning  King  of  Prussia,  has 
solemnly  and  authentically  acknowledged 
this  equestrian  Institution,  in  the  same 
form  and  manner,  as  was  in  1791.  practised 
by  his  late  Royal  Father. 

But  the  event  which  has  stamped  an  in 
delible  Mark  of  Celebrity  on  the  Order,  is 


—     43     — 

the  Nomination  and  Reception  of  NELSON, 
that  illustrious  Hero  of  the  Age,  in  Quality 
of  Grand-Commander,    of  this   equestrian 
Militia*       Although    the    Order    of    Saint 
Joachim  can  boast  of  Princes  of  the  Houses 
of  Saxony  and  Nassau,  and  of  many  Nobles 
of   the  oldest,    and  prime  families   of  the 
German  Empire,   who  have  been  invested 
with  this  Dignity;    yet  do  the  Knights  of 
the  present,  and  so  will  all  those  of  future 
generations,  ever  consider  this  as  a  circum 
stance,  which  to  the  whole  Body,  is  of  the 
highest  moment    and    importance.     Upon 
•that  Basis,  will  henceforward  be  established, 
the  everlasting  edifice  of  its  Fame  and  Glory. 
On  the  1 4th  of  Septbr.  1301.  the    general 
Chapter  thought  proper,   unanimously,  to 
confer  this  Distinction  upon  Horatio  Lord 
Viscount  NELSON,  Duke  of  Bronte,  and  the 
Chancellor    was   especially    commissioned 
to  give  Orders  to  the  Master  of  the  Cere 
monies   to   the  end  that  it  might  be   offi 
cially  announced  to  that  Nobleman.     This 
was  done  by  a   letter  in   date  Septbr.   the 
£9th  1301 ,  that  being  the  Birth-day  of  this 
great  and  unrivalled  Commanderv    In  truth 


—    49     — 

what  Day,  could,  on  all  accounts,  be  so 
suitable  ?  It  is  at  once  the  anniversary  Feast- 
day  of  the  chief  of  the  angelic  Host,  and  of 
the  Birth  of  one  of  the  brightest  Ornaments 
of  the  Navy  of  Great  Britain.  Did  we  live 
in  ages  of  Roman,  or  Barbaric  Superstition, 
such  a  peculiar  combination  of  Epochas,  as 
the  foregoing,  would  be  considered  as  pro 
phetically  Auspicious.  Might  we  be  allowed 
to  compare  human  exploits,  to  those  which 
are  divine;  or  the  Efforts  of  a  Mortal,  to 
those  of  a  Celestial  being;  how  justly  could 
the  Parallel  be  drawn  upon  (he  present  Oc 
casion?  the  liea verily  warrior,  appears  to 
have  been  the  scriptural  Archetype  of  the 
Hero,  who  fought  for  his  God — his  Country 
— and  his  Sovereign ! 

The  agitations  which  accompanied  the 
conclusion  of  the  last  war,  ha viri£ prevented 
the  new-elected  Grand-Commander  from 
communicating  the  Decree  of  the  general 
chapter  to  his  liege  Sovereign;  and  from 
obtaining  the  Royal  approbation,  to  accept 
and  wear  the  Insignia  of  the  Order;  that 
illustrious  Body  was  not  therefore  apprised 
of  these  so  much  wished  for  Events,  until 

D 


—     50     — 

early  in  die  commencement  of  the  year  1 302. 
The  approbation  of  His  Britannic  Majesty, 
and  the  consequent  acceptance  of  the  Con- 
,  queror  of  Abouldr,  were  then  formally  noti 
fied  to  the  Chancellor,  as  the  principal  organ 
of  the  General-Chapter;  and  those  notifica 
tions  were  couched  in  terms  the  most  polite 
and  the  most  expressive. 

Thus  has  this  Chapteral  Order  been 
amply  gratified  by  the  solemn  and  authentic 
recognition  of  •  the  King  of  Great  Britain; 
and  by  the  reception  of  a  Nobleman,  from 
whose  Name,  every  Order  must  acquire  a 
briJlancy,  which,  time,  the  Devourer  of  all 
things,  can  never  efface,  or  eclipse.  On  the 
second  of  April  i^oa.  all  the  accustomed 
formalities,  as  prescribed  by  the  Statutes, 
having  been  scrupulously  observed;  and 
previously  gone  through;  the  Chancellor 
presented  the  usual  Diploma  to  the  General- 
Chapter,  which,  by  the  willing  suffrages  of 
all  present,  having  received  the  unanimous 
Sanction  of  the  Deputies  of  the  different 
Classes,  was  then  signed  by  His  Highness 
the  Grand-Master — countersigned  by  the 
Chancellor — and  the  £rcat  Seal  of  the.  Order 


being  solemnly  affixed  thereto;  the  same 
with  the  appropriate  Ensigns  was  imme 
diately  transmitted  to  liora do  Lord  Viscount 
NELSON,  a  Peer  of  the  united  Kino-doms; 
and  Duke  of  Bronte,  and  a  Magnat  of  the 
ancient  and  loyal  Kingdom  of  the  two 
"Sicilies. 

Although  the  Order  is  at  present  under 
the  administration  of  a  Comte;  yet  must  it 
he  observed,  that  he  is  an  independant 
Sovereign  of  the  holy  Roman  Empire;  and 
who  enjoys  his  seat  and  suffrage  at  the  Diet 
of  that  venerable  Body.  Indeed,  none  other, 
save  a  reigning  Sovereign,  can,  according 
to  the  constitutional  laws,  be  elected  to  the 
Dignity  of  Grand-Master.  His  Highness, 
who  now  holds  the  reins  of  Government 
is  in  the  same  Class  with,  and  of  equal  Rank 
to  the  Houses  of  Hapsbourg  and  Nassau.; 
previous  to  their  being  advanced  to  the  im 
perial  Dignity:  and  the  Order  is  in  titled  to 
a  distinguished  place  amongst  those  which 
are  chapteral :  we  mean  that  of  Malta,  and 
the  Teutonic;  the  former  of  which  is  cro- 
verned  by  a  Gentleman,  chosen  from  the 
Bosom  of  the  Senior  Bailiffs;  or  Grand* 


—     52     — 

Commanders ;    or  Grand-Crosses ;    of    that 
Order. 

Since  its  first  Institution,  Ladies  have 
been  admitted  into  the  Order  of  Malta:  and 
that  of  Saint  Joachim,  being  likewise  chap- 
teral,  the  same  Principle  has  been  adopted, 
with  respect  to  its  general  Organisation. 

It  is  at  present  composed  of  His  Highness 
the  Grand-Master;  of  His  Excellency  the 
Grand-Prior;  of  thirteen  Grand-Comman 
ders;  (all  Persons  of  the  first  Distinction) 
of  seventeen  Commanders;  and  forty  four 
immediate  Knights ;  who  are  men  invested 
with  honourable  Employments — who  by 
Birth,  are  Noblemen,  or  Gentlemen — and 
whose  lives  and  conduct  are  highly  irre 
proachable.  There  are  two  young  Noble 
men,  who  are  Expectants:  one  Lady  Grand- 
Cross:  nine  Ladies  of  the  small  Cross :  and 
nine  Gentlemen,  Members,  ad  Honores. 


Of  the  Constitution  of  the  Order, 
and  of  the  Qualities  necessary 
to  be  admitted  therein. 

This  secular  and  equestrian  Order  has 
always  one  Grand-Master,  elected  for  life: 
the  other  Members,  are  Persons  of  both 
Sexes,  and  are  classed  as  follows: 

A)  The  Male  in 

Grand-Commanders ;  Commanders ; 
Knights  -  imm edia te ;  or  junior 
Knights;  and  Expectants; 

B)  The  Female  in 

Ladies-Grand-Crosses;  Ladies  wear 
ing  the  small  Cross;  and  Ladies 
Expectants. 

The  Members  of  this  secular  and  eques 
trian  Order,  are  not  limited  to  any  certain 
or  fixed  number.  Birth  and  Virtue  open  the 
road  to  all  Gentlemen  :  and  it  depends  upon 
every  one  to  be  admitted  as  a  Grand-Com- 
mander;  as  a  Commander;  or  as  a  Knight, 
only;  according  to  their  option.  The  Sons 
of  Noblemen,  and  Gentlemen,  can  be  ma 
triculated  as  Expectants,  as  soon  as  they 
are  born;  and  so  on  to  the  Age  of  nineteen. 


—     54    — 

By  that  means,  they  have  the  hopes  to  ob 
tain  a  Commandery  so  much  the  sooner. 
They  have  likewise  an  advancement  with 
respect  to  the  Stipendiwn,  and  they  continue 
advancing  in  Rank,  witttrespect  to  the  Order. 
But,  as  soon  as  an  Expectant  has  reached 
the  2oth  year  of  his  Age,  and  possesses  all 
the  Qualities  which  entitle  him  to  his  ad 
mission,  then  he  will  be  knighted,  and  re 
ceive  the  Cross. 

Princes,  and  the  Sons  of  reigning  Grand- 
Masters,  have  the  same  right,  with  this 
difference:  viz.  if  they  think  proper  to  pos 
tulate  the  Cross  immediately,  they  can  have 
it  asKnights;  Commanders;  or  Grand-Com 
manders;  but,  it  must  be  observed,  that 
this  grace  is  accorded  without  prejudice  to 
the  Seniority  of  the  older  Expectants,  or 
Knights,  who  cannot  thereby  be  deprived 
of  their  rights  to  a  Commandery. 

Only  those  who  are  really  of  hereditary 
Nobility,  and  gentry  bearing  Coats  of  Arms, 
can  ever  be  admitted,  as  Knights;  Com 
manders;  or  Grand -Commanders.  The 
Counsellor  of  the  Order  forms  the  only  ex 
ception.  He  being  chosen  as  having  studied 


the  Laws;  and  as  such  being  obliged  to 
superintend  the  observance  of  them  in  every 
respect;  it  therefore  follows,  that  it  is  not 
necessary  he  should  be  a  Nobleman.  But, 
he  must  have  the  Title  of  Counsellor  to  the 
reigning  Grand-Master;  and  remains  a 
Knight,  only,  without  being  capable  of  be 
coming  a  Commander;  or  a  Grand-Com 
mander. 

In  the  military  line,  only  those  who 
have  the  rank  of  superior  Officers,  can  be 
made  Knights;  or  Commanders;  and  only 
those  who  have  the  rank  of  a  Field-Officer, 
can  be  admitted  as  Grand-Commanders.  In 
the  civil  rank,  no  one  can  be  invested  with 
the  Ensigns  of  Knighthood,  unless  he  is 
advanced  beyond  the  Age  of  a  Scholar,  or  a 
Student.  Those  only  can  be  admitted  as 
Commanders;  or  as  Grand-Commanders; 
•who  have  employments  at  Courts;  res 
pectable  and  first  rate-Offices  under  Govern 
ments;  or  the  rank  of  actual-privy-Coun- 
sellor  of  state:  notwithstanding  this  Res 
triction,  nothing  can  exclude  from  the  Com- 
manderies  attached  to  the  Knights-Com 
manders,  and  Knights-Grand-Commanders, 


—     50     — 

those,  who  in  their  Turns,  become  entitled 
to  such  Benefices. 

Those  who  are  incapable  of  being  ad 
mitted  or  received  as  Knights  etc.  etc.  of 
this  equestrian  Chapteral  and  secular  Order, 
are  as  follows; 

Such  as  are  accused  of  blasphemy ;  such 
as  are  guilty  of  high-treason;  rebellion: 
or  felony  to  their  Sovereign.  Those  who 
desert  their  Service  in  time  oF  war;  or  are 
cashiered  with  Ignominy.  Those  who  have 
acted  contrary  to  every  principle  of  duty, 
conscience  and  honour. 

The  Badge,  appertaining  to  the  Knights, 
Commanders,  and  Grand-Commanders,  con^ 
sists  of  a  gold  Cross  with  eight  points,  the 
whole  enamelled  in  white.  In  the  middle, 
and  on  both  sides,  is  a  laurel  Crown  ena 
melled  on  a  flat  Circle.  Upon  the  fore  side, 
is  the  figure  of  Saint  Joachim  in  a  green 
dress,  with  a  white  sash  round  the  Body; 
from  his  left  Shoulder  is  suspended  a  wrhite 
scrip,  and,  upon  his  Head,  he  wears  a  green 
cap,  according  to  the  oriental  Fashion.  In 
his  left  hand  is  a  Shepherd's  Crook.  Upon 
the  reverse  is  a  green  Cross-patte'e*  This 


—     57     — 

Cross  hangs  by  a  large  gold  Ring  from  a 
knightly  helmet  of  massy  Gold,  and  is  worn 
suspended  from  a  dark  green  watered 
Ribbon. 

The  Grand-Master  wears  over  the  Coat, 
from  the  right  Shoulder  to  the  left  side,  a 
Ribbon  of  the  breadth  of  the  hand:  to  the 
loop  of  which  is  attached  the  Grand-Cross. 
He  likewise  wears  a  Star  upon  his  Coat, 
such,  as  will  be  mentioned  hereafter. 

The  secular  Grand-Commanders,  wear 
the  same  cross  suspended  from  the  same 
Ribbon,  and  over  the  coat  likewise.  The 
Grand-rConimanders,  who  are  l^cclesiastics, 
•wear  the  same  cross  suspended  from  the 
same  Ribbon;  but  it  is  worn  en  Sautoir;  or 
about  the  Neck.  All  the  Grand-Comman* 
ders,  seculars  and  ecclesiastics,  wear  a  Star 
upon  their  coat,  similar  to  that  of  the  Grand- 
faster. 

The  cross  assigned  to  the  class  of  the 
Commanders,  is  likewise  similar  to  the  one 
worn  by  the  Grand-Master,  and  the  Grand' 
Commanders,  Seculars,  as  well  as  Eccle* 
siaslics;  but  it  is  something  smaller.  It  is 
worn  en  Sautoir,  and  is  suspended  from  3 


—     58     — 

Ribbon  of  the  breadth  of  three  finders.  All 
the  Commanders,  Seculars  and  Ecclesiastics 
wear  a  Siar  upon  their  coats;  of  which  a 
Description  will  be  given. 

The  Knights  wear  the  small  cross 
attached  to  a  Ribbon,  nearly  equal  in  breadth 
to  that  worn  by  the  Commanders.  It  is 
worn  suspended  from  the  Neck;  but,  they 
have  not  the  Silver  Star  embroidered  upon 
the  coat,  as  have  the  Commanders. 

The  Grand-Master,  and  the  Grand-Com 
manders,  wear  upon  the  left  breast  of  their 
coats,  a  Star  of  eight  points  embroidered 
in  Silver;  in  the  middle,  on  a  white  satin 
ground,  is  embroidered  a  green  cross-pa  tte'e 
surrounded  with  a  laurel  Crown  :  around  all 
which;  upon  a  border  of  dark  green  Velvet; 
is  embroidered  the  Motto,  JUIVXIT  AMICUS 
AMOR,  in  letters  of  Gold.  The  whole  is 
terminated  with  the  elate  of  the  creation, 
1755.  in  figures  of  Gold. 

The  Commanders,  wear  on  the  left 
Breast  of  their  coats,  a  Star  of  Silver,  bear 
ing  eight  points.  It  is  of  the  dimensions  of 
three  inches  taken  from  the  Diameter  of  the 


—     59 

circle;   which  circle  is  ornamented  with  a 
green  cross-patte'e. 

Excepting  on  occasions  of  Solemnity, 
those  who  are  secular  Grand-Commanders ; 
or  are  superior  Officers;  or  who  enjoy  a 
Commandery;  are  free  to  wear,  ad  libitum, 
the  Decorations  of  Knights,  or  Comman 
ders:  and  so  they  can  appear  in  the  ordi 
nary  Assemblies.  In  like  manner,  it  is  per 
mitted  to  all  and  every  ecclesiastical  and 
secular  Grand-Commander ;  although  not  in 
possession  of  a  Commandery;  to  wear,  ad 
libitum,  the  Decorations  of  Knights,  or 
Commanders.  Finally,  it  is  permitted  to  all, 
the  Knights;  Commanders;  and  Grand- 
Commanders,  to  wear  the  cross  of  Knight 
only,  pendant  from  a  Ribbon  two  fingers 
broad,  and  attached  from  the  second  to 
the  third  button  hole  of  their  coat;  save 
when  they  assist  at  the  Assemblies  of  the 
Order. 

The  Expectants  wear  the  Fdbbon  (of  the 
breadth  of  two  fingers)  so  disposed  that  it 
passes  from  the  second  to  the  third  button 
hole  of  the  coat.  It  is  formed  into  a  Knot, 


—     Go 
on    which    is    embroidered    in    Silver    the 
Words,   CRESCAM,  UTPPLOSIM! 

All  the  Knights  are  constantly  obliged 
to  wear  some  Badge,  and  tliat,  in  an  osten 
sible  manner.  In  case  they  do  not,  they  will 
be  fined  for  such  omission.  The  first  time, 
the  Fine  will  amount  to  one  Ducat*;  and  the 
second,  to  two  Ducats;  which  will  be  appro 
priated  to  the  Order,  ad  pios  usus,  and  by 
neglecting  more  and  more,  to  appear  with 
the  Insignia,  such  omission  shall  be  for 
mally  and  officially  reported  to  the  Order; 
and  the  refractory  Member,  shall  be  deprived 
of  his  Dignity.  The  Knights,  Commanders, 
and  Grand-Commanders,  are  obliged,  ac 
cording  to  their  respective  ranks,  to  add  to 
their  Seals  and  other  armorial  bearings,  the 
Insignia  of  the  Order. 

The  Uniform  worn  by  the  Grand-Master, 
consists  of  a  Waist-coat  and  small  cloaths 
of  superfine  white  cloth ;  the  coat  is  of 
superfine  Scarlet-cloth,  lined  with  white ; 
the  cuffs  and  collar,  are  of  dark  green  Vel 
vet;  the  buttons  are  white;  and  thereupon, 
a  green  cross-patte'e  is  engraved,  according 
to  the  rules  of  Blazonry. 


—    61    — 

„  The  coat  is  distinguished  with  two  sil 
ver  Epaulettes  embroidered,  and  adorned 
with  a  green  cross-patte'e.  The  Grand- 
Master  has  four  such  crosses,  upon  each 
Epaulette;  the  Grand-Commanders,  three; 
the  Commanders,  two;  and  the  Knights, 
one.  The  Sword  is  decorated  with  a  Knot 
of  green  and  Silver.  The  Grand-Master 
wears  his  Hat  bordered  with  a  point 
D'Espagne  of  Silver,  and  adorned  with  a 
•white  Feather.  During  the  Assembly  of  the 
general  Chapter,  and  on  all  days  of  Solem 
nity,  the  Grand-Master,  the  principal  Mem 
bers  of  the  Chapter,  and  such  Knights  as 
then  reside  at  the  Court  of  the  Grand-Master, 
appear  in  Boots  and  Spurs,  and  carry  a  Cane, 
a  la  Militaire;  and,  in  their  Hats,  which 
are  plain,  they  wear  a  green  Cockade,  and 
likewise  an  Aigrette,  or  plume  of  green 
and  white  Feathers. 

When  at  the  Residence  of  the  Grand- 
Master,  all  the  Knights  are  obliged  to  appeal- 
constantly  with  the  Uniform ;  and  each 
Knight,  wheresoever  he  may  be,  is  in  duty 
bound  to  wear  it  as  much  as  possible. 
Nevertheless,  all  who  appertain  to  the  eccle- 


siastical  body;  and  those  who  are  still 
attached  to  the  military  Service;  are  exempt 
ed  from,  such  regulation.  To  the  latter,  it 
is  not  even  permitted  to  appear  otherwise  at 
the  general  chapter  of  the  Order,  than  with 
the  Uniform  of  their  respective  Corps.  Tha 
Aspirants  to  the  Order  may  wear  the  Uni 
form;  save  with  this  difference:  the  two 
Silver  Epaulettes  must  not  be  embroidered, 
nor  ornamented  with  the  green  Cross. 

This  secular  and  equestrian  Order  has 
established  a  particular  Class  to  distinguish 
the  noble,  virtuous,  and  meritorious  actions 
of  Persons  of  every  rank:  it  is  denominated 
THE  CLASS  OF  HONORARY  MEMBERS.  In 
which  can  be  admitted  Persons  who  are  of 
the  civil  ranks  of  Society;  and  who  are 
justl/  distinguished  for  their  merit  and 
learning.  They  have  no  right  however  to 
expect  any  advancement  to  the  Dignity  of 
Knight;  Commander;  or  Grand-Commander; 
nor  to  obtain  a  Commaiidery. 

These  Members  of  Honour  wear  a  cross 
which  is  nearly  like  to  that  worn  by  the 
Knights :  it  is  ^  inch  in  length,  and  is  worn 
at  the  button  hole  of  the  waist-coat,  pen- 


dant  from  a  Ribbon  of  the  breadth  of  two 
fingers.  But,  it  is  not  surmounted  with  an 
Helmet;  nor  are  the  laurel  crowns  on 
the  circular  parts.  Both  the  attributes  of 
the  Order,  which  are  on  each  circular  part, 
are  surrounded  with  a  green  bordering;  on 
one  side,  is  the  inscription,  NOBIJLI,  and 
upon  the  other,  CORDI. 


Of  the  Reception  and  investiture  of 
the  Members  of  the  Order. 

All  those  who  desire  to  be  received, 
or  to  be  inscribed,  as  .Expectants,  in  this 
equestrian  Order,  must  nominate  a  Spon 
sor,  who  is  either  a  Grand-Commander;  a 
Commander;  or  a  Knight  thereof;  and  who 
shall  present  him  to  the  Grand-Master. 
Unless  this  formality  is  duly  observed,  no 
one  is,  or  shall  be  admitted  therein. 

The  Sponsor  undersigns  the  Petition, 
by  which  the  Postulant  requests  permission 
of  the  Grand-Master,  to  be  allowed  to  pro 
duce  his  Proofs,  ad  rem:  and  likewise 


—     C4    - 

therein  announces  the  place  of  his  Birth, 
and  of  his  actual  residence. 

The  Grand-Master,  in  the  ordinary 
Chapter,  then  accords  such  permission  to 
the  Postulant;  on  condition  that  he  shall 
produce  the  proofs  of  his  Nobility;  or  of 
his  extraction  as  a  Gentleman ;  before  the 
nearest  prefecture,  which  shall  be  esta 
blished  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  the  Postu 
lant. 

The  Prefecture,  sends  these  Proofs  to 
the  ordinary  Chapter;  to  which  it  adds  its 
conscientious  Advice,  and  opinion,  there 
upon.  To  this,  the  Chancellor  annexes  the 
report  of  the  Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  and 
of  the  Herald:  and  presents  the  said  In 
strument  to  the  ordinary  Chapter,  with  his 
opinion. 

All  Memorials,  and  justificative  Proofs; 
being  first  duly  and  scrupulously  examined 
in  the  ordinary  Chapter ;  the  reception  is 
granted,  or  rejected,  according  to  the  plu 
rality  of  the  Voices  of  such  Members  as  are 
present. 

Each  Postulant  must  give  in  his  genea 
logical  table,  accompanied  with  his  Chris- 


—     G5     — 

tian  and  family  Name;  and  with  the  Arms 
of  the  family  emblazoned,  according  to  the 
laws  of  Heraldry.  It  is  only  necessary, 
however,  that  this  Extraction,  and  descent 
as  a  Gentleman,  shall  be  proved  on  the  side 
of  the  Father,  since  the  Proofs  indispen 
sable  towards  his  admission  originate  by 
no  means  with  the  Mother;  except,  so  far 
as  regards  the  legitimacy  of  birth,  in  the 
state  of  lawful  wedlock;  This  £renealo°ical 

O  t- 

table  is  meant  to  .prove,  in  a  concise  and 
summary  manner,  the  different  degrees  of 
descent  and  filiation;  accordingly  as  they 
are  therein  specified.  It  must  be  accom 
panied  with  a  certificate  respecting  the  cha 
racter  and  reputation  of  the  Postulant; 
which  is  certified  and  signed  fry  three  Gent 
lemen  who  are  established,  or  who  are  in 
Offices  of  Responsability.  This  Instrument 
must  be,  sub  vidi  Nobilij  and  with  the  Seals 
of  the  Arms  of  the  Witnesses  annexed 
thereto.  It  must  likewise  be  authentically 
legalised  before  the  Magistrate  of  the  place 
Where  it  is  executed:  or,  by  the  represen 
tatives  of  some  equestrian,  or  gentlemanly 
body;  to  which  the  Postulant  may  belong: 

E 


—     CG     — 

to  the  end,  that  full  and  certain  belief,  may 
be,  judicially,  and  extra-) udiciaiiy,  given 
to  the  same.  With  respect  to  the  admission 
into  this  Order,  all  certificates  and  acts 
executed  by  Notaries,  are  intirely  excluded. 

In  case  the  Postulant,  or  his  Parents, 
have  lately  received  a  grant  of  hereditary 
Nobility,  he  is  bound  to  produce  the  origi 
nal  Diploma,  or  a  Copy,  certified  and  lega 
lised  in  due  form.  Likewise  the  lineal 
Descent  and  conjugal  filiation,  must  be 
proved,  as  in  the  foregoing  Article. 

Parents,  or  Guardians,  who  desire  to 
have  their  Children,  or  Pupils,  inscribed  as 
Expectants,  undersign  the  Petition  to  that 
effect,  which  is  to  be  presented  to  the  Grand- 
Master.  The  Baptismal  certificate  is  annex 
ed  thereto :  and  it  is  therein  expressed,  that 
it  is  the  Pastor  of  the  Parish,  ipso  facto, 
who  gives  it.  This  certificate  must  be  duly 
legalised,  ab  Ordinario  loci;  to  the  end  that 
full  and  certain  belief,  may  be,  judicially 
and  extra-judicially,  given  to  the  same. 
Over  and  above  all  this,  no  Expectant  shall 
be  created  a  Knight,  untill  he  has  strictly 
fulfilled  all  the  Obligations  which  are  pre 
scribed  by  the  Statutes. 


-     67     — 

Those  who  shall  be  received  as  Mem 
bers,  ad  Honores,  must  produce  their  Bap 
tismal  certificate,  in  the  same  forma  pro- 
haute;  and  moreover,  an  attestation  signed 
and  sealed  by  three  Knights  of  the  Order, 
proving  the  lawful  and  conjugal  Birth  of 
the  Persons  to  be  received;  that  they  are 
esteemed,  pro  ingenuis;  and,  that  no  ob 
jection  can  be  made  against  their  manners, 
and  good  calling. 

All  these  proofs,  nevertheless,  do  not 
by  any  means  give  an  undoubted  and  in 
disputable  right  to  be  received  as  a  Knight 
of  this  Order.  On  the  contrary,  the  Order 
most  absolutely  reserves  to  itself  the  choice 
of  the  Postulant:  insomuch  that  the  recep 
tion  depends  iritirely  upon  the  free  Will  of 
the  Grand-Master,  and  the  ordinary  Chapter. 

Upon  receiving  an  assurance,  in  due 
form,  that  the  reception  is  granted,  a  day- 
is  fixed  for  the  investiture.  All  the  Knights 
of  the  Order,  present,  assemble  in  a  body ; 
they  pay  their  Respects  to  the  Grand-Master 
and  accompany  him  to  the  Chapter-Hall, 
in  the  following  Order, 


The  Herald  opens  the  Procession. 

The  Knights. 

The  Commanders 

The  Grand-Commanders. 

The  six  Deputies  of  the  Order,  two 
and  two. 

The  highest  Secular  Chief-Capitular 
(present)  with  the  Book  of  the 
Statutes* 

The  other  Secular  Chief-Capitulars, 
two  and  two. 

The  highest  ecclesiastical  Chief-Capi 
tular,  (present)  carries  the  holy 
Bible. 

The  other  ecclesiastical  Chief-Capi 
tulars,  two  and  two;  next  comes 

The  Postulant;  on  his  right  hand-side 
walks  the  Master  of  the  Ceremo 
nies,  bearing  the  Sword  of  State. 

The  Grand-Master  alone. 

The  Coadjutor,  and  Grand-Prior;  if 
they  be  present. 

The  Chancellor,  and  the  Treasurer. 
When  the  Grand-Master  has  taken  his 
place,  and  is  seated  upon  the  Chair  of  State, 
under  the  Canopy,  the  Chancellor  andTrea- 


-     69     - 

surer  take  their  places;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left.  The  Books 
of  the  laws  are  laid  upon  the  table,  which 
stands  on  the  right  hand.  Each  Person 
present,  takes  his  proper  place;  t\vo 
Knights  covered,  and  holding  their  Swords 
drawn,  stand,  the  one  on  the  right  hand, 
the  other  on  the  left,  of  the  Grand-Master; 
but  at  some  distance  from  the  Chancellor 
and  Treasurer.  And,  in  the  same  manner, 
two  others  stand,  one  on  each  side  the  Door 
of  the  chapter-Hall,  and  withinside.  Here 
upon  the  Herald  receives  the  Sword  of 
State  from  the  Hands  of  the  Master  of  the 
Ceremonies,  and  remains  with  it  by  the 
side  of  the  Grand-Master.  Meanwhile  the 
Master  of  the  Ceremonies  conducts  the 
Postulant  to  a  Station  opposite  to  the 
Grand-Master;  but  at  some  little  distance. 
After  the  Chancellor  has  pronounced  a 
Speech  relative  to  the  Duties  of  the  Order; 
and  after  the  Veni  Creator  is  chanted  to 
the  sound  of  Instrumental-Music;  the 
Master  of  the  Ceremonies  conducts  the 
Postulant  into  a  particular  Room,  and  once 
more  recommends  to  him  the  fulfilling  the 


Duties  of  the  Order;  and  that  he  shall 
earnestly  resolve  so  to  do ;  and  henceforwa  id, 
remain  faithful  and  adhere  to  the  obser 
vance  thereof.  This  done,  the  Postulant  is 
habited  with  the  Uniform,  and  is  recon- 
duoted  to  the  Grand-Master;  who,  during 
the  ceremony,  is  surrounded  by  all  the 
ecclesiastical  and  secular  Officers,  accord 
ing  to  their  respective  ranks.  After  the 
Postulant  has  answered  this  Question  of 
the  Grand-Master:  "If  it  be  his  free  Will, 
"and  earnest  desire  to  be  admitted  into 
"this  secular,  chapteral,  and  equestrian  Or- 
"der  of  Saint  Joachim;  and  to  take  part  in 
"fulfilling  the  duties  and  obligations  which 
"form  the  Basis  thereof;  to  the  honour  of 
"God,  and  for  the  benefit  of  mankind ?" 
With — YES! — the  two  senior  Chief-Capitu 
lars  bring,  the  ecclesiastical  one  the  Bible; 
which  he  lays  on  the  Knees  of  the  Grand- 
Master;  arid  the  secular  one,  the  book  of 
the  Statutes;  which  he  presents  to  the  Chan 
cellor,  and  delivers  to  him.  The  Postulant 
then  kneels  on  both  Knees  at  the  Foot  of 
the  Chair  of  State;  and  laying  his  three  fore 
fingers  of  the  right  hand  upon  this  Passage 


of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John ,  "  in  the  beginning 
was  the  word  etc." — he  repeals,  word  for 
word,  the  oath,  which  the  Chancellor  pro 
nounces.  Thereupon,  all  the  secular 
Knights  put  on  their  hats,  and  drawing 
their  Swords,  remain  in  one  posture,  until 
the  ceremony  of  investiture  is  intirely  con 
cluded.  The  Oath  being  taken;  the  Bible, 
and  the  Statutes,  are  again  placed  on  the 
table. 

Then  the  Grand -Master  rises  from  the 
chair  of  State,  and  the  postulant  Kneeling, 
receives  from  him  the  customary  stroke  of 
Knighthood,  with  the  Sword  of  State;  this 
done,  the  Grand-Master  raises  him,  mating 
use  of  the  following  form  of  words: 

"  A  Knight  is  a  free  man  and  no  Servant; 
"  therefore  he  must  bend  himself  only 
"before  the  law;  but  otherwise,  he  must 
"be  Master  over  himself  and  his  Passion." 
When  girding  the  Sword  about  him ; 
the  Grand-Master  says  to  him: 

"Weapon    and    Arms    are    given   to    a 
"  KnMit  to  fi^ht  for  God  and  Religion  ;    to 

<*7?  o  *-• 

"defend  the  Person   of  the  Sovereign ,   and 
"his  State  ;    and  even  to  sacrifice  his  Body 


"Life,  Blood,  and  fortune  for  their  Service: 

r 

"to  protect  the  honour  of  the  Order;  and 
"in  case  of  need,  his  Brethren  and  Sisters 
"likewise.;  on  that  account  shall  a  Knight 
"embellish  himself  with  this  Ornament, 
"which  is  the  noblest  and  most  worthy!" 
Whilst  the  Spurs  are  putting  on  ;  which 
is  performed  by  the  two  junior  Knights; 
the  Grand-Master  says; 

"A  Knight  shall  feel  in  himself  the 
"  calling,  and  shall  not  want  any  encourage- 
"nient  to  succour  the  poor  and  needy,  the 
"Widow  and  the  Fatherless!  lie  shall  be 
"ever  disposed  to  do  good,  in  such  wise 
*  that  his  right  hand  Knoweth  not  what  his 
"left  hand  giveth!" 

When  the  Gloves  are  presented  to  him, 
the  Grand-Master  says; 

"So  clean  and  white  as  they  are;  shall 
.  4<be  the  conscience  of  a  Knight,  and  each 
"  of  his  Actions," 

Whilst  the  Grand-Master  suspends  the 
Cross  (which  Badge,  the  Treasurer  presents 
to  him),  around  the  Neck  of  the  new  made 
Knight,  He  says  to  him; 

"  This  Cross  is  received  by  a  Knight  of 


/  o 


"  Saint  Joachim,  as  the  Sign  which  elevates 
"him  to  the  rank,  and  intitles  him  to  the 
"Alliance  and  Friendship  of  his  Brethren; 
Mtake  it  meritoriously;  and  wear  it  all  your 
4 'life  worthily,  to  the  glory  of  God ;  to  the 
"splendor  of  the  Order;  arid,  to  the  especial 
M honour  of  yourself!" 

Upon  putting  on  the  Hat,  the  Grand- 
Mas  lev  pronounces  the  following  Words: 

"  Concord  and  good  intelligence  are  the 
"surest  promoters  of  general  happiness.; 
"the  foundation  stones  of  prosperity ;  and, 
<(  the  only  means  by  which  this  Order  can 
"  attain  the  ends  for  which  it  is  established  1 " 

Lastly— The  Grand -Master  gives  the" 
Kiss  of  Peace  to  the  new  made  Knight, 
with  these  Words : 

°Love  and  Peace  be  with  us!" 

After  the  Te  deuin  laudamus  is  chanted 
to  the  sound  of  Trumpets  and  martial  Music ; 
the  Master  of  the  ceremonies;  the  Grand- 
Officers  >  and  all  the  Knights  ;  who  are 
present;  embrace  the  new  made  Knight; 
each  one  according  to  his  respective  rank. 
In  case  the  Day  destined  for  holding  the 
general  chapter  should  take  place  on  the 


—     74     — 

Day  of  the  investiture;  then,  so  soon  as 
the  ceremony  is  over ;  the  new  Knight ; 
and  all  those  who  have  not  seat  and  voice, 
shall  retire :  but  when  the  Session  is  over, 
they  are  immediately  reconducted  to  the 
Chapter -Hall,  by  the  Master  of  the  cere 
monies.  A  procession  is  thereupon  formed 
to  the  banquet  Hall;  which  is  opened  by 
the  Master  of  the  ceremonies,  carrying  the 
Sword  of  State,  before  the  Grand-Master. 
The  new  made  Knight  follows  him;  after 
wards  come  all  the  other  Members  present, 
two  and  two,  according  to  their  respective 
rank:  lastly — the  Chancellor  and  the  Trea 
surer,  close  the  procession.  On  the  Day  of 
investiture,  the  new  made  Knight  enjoys 
the  ranli  immediately  after  theGrand-Master. 
Accordingly  as  circumstances,  with 
respect  to  religion,  may  malie  it  necessary; 
theGrand-Master  possesses  a  discretionary 
power  to  perform  the  ceremony,  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Order;  in  which  case  it  is 
the  Duty  of  the  Master  of  the  ceremonies 
to  regulate  all  matters  relative  thereto;  in 
a  manner  consistent  with  the  functions  of 
divine  Worship. 


—     75     — 

In  case  a  Knight  is  to  be  received  who 
lives  at  some  Distance  from  the  place  of 
the  chief  Residence  of  the  Order;  the  Grand- 
Master  delegates  the  Power  of  granting  the 
investiture,  to  the  Senior,  and  most  honour 
able  Members,  (who  live  in  the  neighbour 
hood)  and  they  take  care  that  the  Solemnity 
is  performed  in  the  most  proper  manner. 
When  even  this,  from  circumstances,  is 
totally  impracticable;  then,  all  deficiencies, 
with  regard  to  the  above  formalities,  are 
compleatly  remedied,  and  supplied,  by 
means  of  the  most  ample  letters-patent. 

The  reception  of  a  Member,  ad  honorcs, 
is  performed  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Grand- 
Master,  in  presence  of  the  Chancellor;  the 
Treasurer ;  the  Master  of  the  ceremonies ;  and 
a  certain  number  of  Knights.  After  the 
Grand-Master  has  proposed  this  question 
to  the  Candidate, 

"If  it  be  his  free  and  earnest  will  to  be 
"  admitted  as  an  honorary  Member  of  the 
"order  of  St.  Joachim;  and  to  employ  his 
"  means  in  future,  to  the  glory  of  God,  to 
44  the  prosperity  of  the  Order,  arid  to  the 
"good  of  mankind?"  He  answers  Yes! 


—     76     — 

takes  the  Oatli  Kneeling;  and  receives  from 
the  Grand-Master  the  Insignia:  But,  on  this 
occasion  the  stroke  of  Knighthood  is  omitted. 
Each  Member  of  the  Order,  after  he  has 
taken  the  oath  personally  must  deliver  in 
the  same  in  writing.  It  must  be  in  his  own 
hand  writing;  signed  with  his  own  hand; 
sealed  with  his  family  Seal;  and  delivered 
to  the  Chancellor,  who  deposits  it  in  the 
Archives. 


Respecting  the  Class  of  Ladies  of  the 
Order;  of  the  Proofs  required  for 
their  Reception ;  of  the  Insignia 
appertaining  to  this  Class ;  of  the 
Solemnities  observed  on  their  Re 
ception  ;  and,  of  their  respective 
Duties, 

With  Regard  to  the  fair  Sex,  this  Chap- 
teral  Institution  is  not  limited  to  any  certain 
Number.  Noble  Birth,  and  good  Extraction ; 
as  being  descended  from  a  Gentleman ;  or 
the  being  married  to  a  Gentleman,  whose 
Eirth  and  Conduct  are  unexceptionable; 


—     77     — 

in  titles  every  Lady,  or  Dowager  of  a  Gen  tie- 
man;  and  every  young  unmarried  Lady; 
to  be  received. —  They  are  distinguished  in 
the  following  Manner* 

Ladies  -  Grand  -  Crosses ; 

Ladies  wearing  the  small  Cross;  and 

Ladies -Novices.  — - 

Thus,  they  are  classed  in  the  Hegister;  and 
take  Rank  accordingly;  deriving  from  their 
Dignities  such  Benefits  arid  Advantages  as 
are  particularly  attached  thereto. 

Each  Noble  Lady;  Gentlewoman;  or  Wi 
dow  ;  can  be  immediately  received  as  a  Lady-* 
Grand-Cross ;  or  she  can  be  received  as  a 
Lady  wearing  the  small-Cross,  until  she  is 
in  possession  of  a  Commandery. —  But  so 
soon  as  she  is  in  the  immediate  possession 
of  that  Dignity,  she  is  obliged  to  be  received 
as  a  Lady-Grand-Cross. 

A  young  Lady  must  be  at  least  sixteen 
years  of  Age  before  she  can  be  admitted  to 
the  Honour  of  receiving  the  small  *  Cross  > 
and  cannot  be  invested  with  the  Dignity  oi 
Lady-Grand-Cros  until  she  enjoys  a  Com- 
mandery. —  But  should  a  young  Lady  be 
betrothed  to  a  Gentleman,  in  that  case,  she 


—     73     — 

can  Petition  the  Grand -Master  to  be  ad 
mitted  as  a  Lady-Grand-Cross;  and  after 
receiving  the  Diploma,  can  assume  the  in 
signia  of  a  Lady-Grand-Cross,  on  her  wed* 
ding  day. 

Princesses,  and  the  Daughters  of  reign 
ing  families,  can  receive  the  Insignia,  as 
Ladies-Grand-Crosses,  so  soon  as  they  are 
baptized:  nevertheless,  such  reception  can 
in  no  wise  prejudice  the  rights  and  claims 
of  the  older  Members,  with  respect  to  the 
Commanderies  attached  to  this  class. 

Every  Gentleman  has  a  power  to  pro- 
cure  for  his  Daughter,  (even  in  her  tender 
youth,)  a  right  to  a  Commanclery,  and  as 
making  a  part  of  her  future  Dowry,  he  can 
have  her  inscribed,  or  matriculated,  as  a  No 
vice,  as  soon  as  she  is  born ;  and  until  she  is 
in  the  sixteenth  year  of  her  Age.  From  that 
period,  she  will  regularly  advance  to  the 
enjoyment  of  a  Commandery,  according  to 
her  turn;  and  without  interruption. 

So  soon  as  the  sixteen  years  are  accom 
plished,  the  Lady-Novice  must  be  formally 
received  and  admitted  to  the  honours  of  the 
small  Cross,  otherwise  she  will  lose  her 
claims  to  a  Commandery. 


—    79    — :_ 

A  young  Lady,  wearing  the  small  'Cross, 
and  who  marries  a  Man  who  possesses  not 
hereditary  Nobility;  or  who  is  not  strictly 
speaking  a  Gentleman;  does  riot  thereby 
deprive  herself  of  her  right  to  a  Cornman- 
clery.  But,  she  cannot  attain  to  the  rank  of 
Lady-Grand-Cross,  previous  to  her  being  in 
the  actual  possession  of  a  Commandery. 
Until  she  is  invested  therewith,  she  must 
continue  to  \vear  the  Insignia  of  a  Lady  of 
the  Order;  unless  her  Husband  be  created  a 
Nobleman;  or  procure  some  employment, 
which  intitlcs  him  to  the  rank  of  a  Gentle 
man. 

As  personal  Virtue;  hereditary  Nobility; 
and  gentility  of  descent,  or  Extraction;  in- 
title  Ladies  to  be  admitted  into  this  eques 
trian  foundation,  and  chapteral  Order;  so, 
en  the  contrary;  a  vicious  Life;  corrupted 
Morals;  and  disorderly  Manners;  are  an  in 
superable  Bar.  All  those  are  formally  and 
absolutely  excluded,  whose  conversation, 
life,  and  manners,  are  repugnant  to  the 
principles  Jof  Religion,  Morality,  and  female 
Honour.  When  on  such  accounts,  a  Lady  is 
denounced  to  the  Order,  by  a  Knight  there- 


—     so     — 

of,    as    having  insinuated  herself  therein; 

(although  her  Life  and  Conduct  are  such,  as 
render  her  unworthy  of  being  received;) 
then  the  Right  appertains  to  the  Grand- 
Master,  and  to  the  general-Chapter,  to  de 
grade  so  unworthy  a  Person ;  and  to  deprive 
her  of  the  Insignia;  and  that,  without  even 
being  obliged  to  name  the  accuser  —  Never 
theless,  the  Person  so  degraded,  has  a  Plight 
to  examine  the  Protocol  of  the  general* 

Chapter,  to  the  end  that  she  may  exhibit  her 
Defence.  —  Thereupon,  the  Counsellor  of 
justice  is  obliged  to  plead  her  cause,  and 
that  in  the  Manner  the  most  advantageous 
for  her  Reputation  and  Honour.  —  Should 
it  however  be  proved  that  such  a  Lady  is 
really  innocent;  in  that  case,  the  denouncer 
shall  be  named,  and  as  a  Calumniating  Bro* 
ther,  shall  be  degraded,  from  the  Order;  and 
expelled  from  its  Bosom. —  To  Accusations 
preferred,  or  denunciations  made  by  anony 
mous  Persons  ;  by  such  as  are  guided  by 
Malice,  or  credulity ;  and  who  are  not 
Knights  of  this  Order,  no  Attention  will  be 
given. — They  shall,  in  loto,  be  deemed  false; 
scandalous;  and  ill  founded;  and  treated 
as  such. 


,^— ,,  O  i  

O  * 

C5;  As  Lliis  .equestrian,  secular  and  ch apteral 
Order  has  chosen  the  holy  Joachim  as  a 
Model  for  Imitation;  and  as  an  Example 
whose  virtues  are  ever  worthy  the  Imitation 
of  all  good  Men ;  so  is  it  the  particular 
Duty  of  the  Ladies  to  regard  the  Piety,  the 
Resignation*  the  Patience,  and  the  peaceable 
domestic  Virtues^  of  the  holy  Anna,  his 
Spouse,  (the  Mother  of  the  blessed  Virgin 
Mary)  as  patterns  worthy  their  especial 
Imitation.  Moreover,  the  Ladies  who  are 
received,  are  obliged  to  observe  the  Practice 
of  all  the  Duties  which  are  specified  with 
respect  to  the  Knights:  that  is  to  say,  so 
Far,  as  is  consistent  with  the  difference  of 
Sexes;  They  must  endeavour  to  distinguish 
themselves,  above  other  Women,  by  the 
Practice  of  every  moral  and  social  Virtue: 
and  must  conscientiously  fulfil  the  Duties 
attached  JO  their  Sex;  and  which  especially 
appertain  unto  them,  as  Wives,  Mothers, 
and  Mistresses  of  Families,  Inviolable 
Fidelity  in  the  Marriage  State:  Tenderness 
and  carefulness,  with  Regard  to  the  Persons 
and  Education  of  their  Children  :  Mildness 
and  Beneficence  towards  their  Inferiors  and 

F 


—     82     — 

Servants:  and,  Charity  and  Generosity 
towards  the  Poor  arid  Needy,  the  Widow 
and  the  fatherless,  ought  ever  to  be  the 
cardinal  points  of  the  Compass  of  Life, 
by  which  they  must  steer  their  Conduct; 
and  regulate  the  whole  of  their  Lives  and 
Actions.  Moreover,  they  are  obliged  to  take 
the  three  following  Vows. 

j)  As  well  in  the  single  as  in  the  married 
State,  they  shall  educate  Children  as 
true  Mothers  ought  to  do:  that  is  to 
say,  such  as  are  intrusted  to  their 
care,  in  the  first  Instance;  and  such 
as  are  their  own,  in  the  second.  They 
must  endeavour  to  make  them  useful 
Members  of  the  State  to  which  they 
belong;  and  must  further  and  pro 
mote  the  Education  of  other  young 
people. 

3)  Each  Lady  of  the  Order,  must  distin 
guish  herself,  with  respect  to  her 
Apparel,  by  wearing  none  but  ho 
norable  and  decent  Dresses. 
3)  Each  Lady  of  the  Order,  must  avoid 
Playing  at  Games  of  Hasard;  and 
never  play  deep  upon  any  Occasion; 


85     ~~~"- 

since  gaming  has  but  too  often  been; 

and  sti'l  too  frequently  is,  the  Rum 

of  many  Families. 

To  the  fair  Sex,  who  are  received  into 
this  illustrious,  equestrian,  secular  and 
chapteral  Institution,  are  assigned  the  same 
Insignia  as  those  which  are  attributed  to, 
and  worn  by  the  Knights:  save,  that  in  the 
Place  of  the  golden  Helmet,  the  Cross  is 
surmounted  with  a  golden  Death's  Head, 
placed  upon  two  Gross  bones.  This  Emblem 
is  meant  to  point  out  to  the  Ladies  the  Fra 
gility  of  human  Beauty:  to  make  them 
never  lose  Sight  of  their  latter  End:  and,, 
as  a  reflecting  mirrour;  whenever  they  look 
thereupon;  to  show  that  the  Christian 
and  moral  Virtues  are  far  superior  to  all 
external  Charms;  and  are  in  Reality  the 
only  Basis  on  which  can  be  built,  true 
Felicity  in  this  World;  and  a  happy  Eter 
nity  in  the  one  which  is  to  come. 

The  Ladies-Grand-Crosses  wear  the 
Cross  attached  to  a  Ribbon  of  the  Breadth 
of  three  Fingers;  of  the  same  Colour- as 
that  worn  by  the  Knights.  It  is  worn  round 
the  Shoulders  in  such  a  Manner,  that  the 


—     84     — 

Cross  is  pendant  on  the  Middle  of  the 
Breast:  and,  upon  the  left  Breast  is  worn 
the  silver  Star,  in  the  same  Manner  as  by 
the  Grand-Commanders.  The  Ladies,  wear 
the  small  Cross  attached  to  a  Ribbon  of  the 
Breadth  of  two  Fingers;  and  it  is  arranged 
with  a  Knot  and  Loop  so  as  to  be  worn 
upon  the  left  Breast.  The  Ladies-Novices 
wear  upon  the  left  Breast,  a  Knot  of  Fdbbon, 
upon  which  is  embroidered  in  Silver,  the 
Word ,  Vm TUT i ! 

The  Ladies-Grand-Crosses,  and  the  La 
dies  of  the  Order,  are  obliged  constantly, 
to  wear  the  Insignia.  In  Case  of  Non-Per 
formance,  they  are  liable  to  the  same  Pu 
nishments,  and  Forfeitures,  as  those  to 
which,  in  similar  Cases,  the  Knights  are 
exposed.  On  such  Days,  however,  as  are  not 
considered  as  Days  of  Ceremony;  or,  are 
not  especially  observed,  as  being  conse 
crated  to  the  Solemnities  and  Festivals  of 
the  Order;  it  is  permitted  to  the  Ladies- 
Grand-Crosses,  and  to  the  Ladies  of  the 
small  Cross,  to  wear  the  Insignia  of  the 
Ladies-Novices;  but  the  latter  can  wear 
their  distinctive  Badge,  when  in  full  Dress 


—     85     — 

only.  On  the  soth  of  June,  and  on  the  /j.th 
of  November,  as  likewise  on  all  the  Feast- 
Days  of  the  Order,  all  such  Ladies,  as  are 
decorated  therewith,  in  case  they  present 
themselves,  or  appear  at  the  Court  of  the 
Grand-Master,  must  be  dressed  in  black 
Silk;  and  the  unmarried,  in  white;  made 
up  after  the  Mode  of  the  Country :  on  other 
Occasions  the  Dress  and  Colour  depend 
upon  themselves,  iutirely. 

Each  Noble  Lady,  or  Gentlewoman, 
who  desires  to  he  received  into  this  illus 
trious  Institution,  must  chuse  herself  a 
Sponsor,  or  Curator,  either  a  Knight,  Com 
mander,  or  a  Grand-Commander,  who  is 
obliged,  without  delay,  to  present  her  Pe 
tition  to  the  Grand-Master.  He  must  then 
present  to  the  ordinary  Chapter,  the  Proofs 
of  her  Nobility  and  virtuous  Life;  which 
must  he  attested  by  three  Nobles,  or  Gent 
lemen:  and  he  must  take  care  that  every 
point  relative  to  the  future  Reception,  shall 
be  duly  observed,  as  in  the  Case  of  those 
who  are  received  as  Knights  thereof.  When 
the  Reception  is  accorded,  and  the  Lady  is 
in  the  Neighbourhood  of  the' Grand-Master, 


then  are  the  follo\ving  Ceremonies  of  In 
vestiture,  observed  upon  such  Occasions. 
The  Lady  appears  in  a  bUck  Silk  Dress,  if 
she  is  married,,  or  a  Widow,  and  in  a  white 
one,  in  case  she  is  unmarried ;  bheis  assisted 
by  two  Ladies,  or  Ladies-Grand-Crosses  of 
the  Order;  and  likewise  by  her  Sponsor,  or 
Curator;  and,  is  conducted  by  the  Master 
of  the  Ceremonies  into  the  Chapter-Hal J, 
where  she  takes  place  immediately  opposite 
to  the  Grand-Master.  Thereupon,  the  Chan 
cellor,  in  a  short  Speech,  announces  the 
Duties  and  Obligations  of  the  Order;  and 
-when  the  Lady  has  answered  the  following 

o 

Question, 

"If  it  be  her  true  and  earnest  Desire 
"to  be  received  into  the  illustrious 
"chapteral  Institution  of  St.  Joachim; 
"and  to  take  part  in  the  fulfilling  the 
"Duties  thereof,  to  the  Glory  of  God, 
"to  the  Honour  of  herself,  and  to  the 
"Benefit  of  Society!" 

with — Yes! — then  must  she  take  the  Oath 
of  the  Order,  according  to  the  usual  For 
mulary;  and  whilst  so  doing,  she  must  lay 
the  three  fore  Fingers  of  her  right  Hand, 


—     37     — 

upon  the  left  Breast;  and  afterwards  deliver 
the  same  in  writing.  This  Instrument  must 
be  executed  in  the  same  Manner  as  is 
prescribed  in  Cases  of  the  Reception  of  the 
Knights  of  the  Order.  It  must  be  under 
signed  by  her  Sponsor  and  Curator;  and, 
finally  be  delivered  to  the  Chancellor,  who 
deposits  it  in  the  Archives.  This  done,  the 
Grand-Master  invests  her  with  the  Insignia; 
in  doing  which  he  is  assisted  by  the  two 
Ladies  Assistants.  The  Grand-Master  says 
to  her: 

44  This  Cross  is  received  by  a  Lady  of 
"the  Order  of  Saint  Joachim,  as  the 
"Sian  which  elevates  her  to  the  Rank, 

o 

"and  intitles  her  to  the  Alliance  and 
"Friendship  of  her  Brethren,  andSister- 
"hood;  and  as  a  Proof  that  she  has 
"bound  herself  to  pay  due  Obedience 
"to  the  Statutes  thereof.  Take  it  meri- 
"toriously,  and  wear  it  all  your  Life 
"worthily,  to  the  Glory  of  God!  to 
" the  Splendour  of  the  Order!  and,  to 
"the  Honour  of  yourself !" 
Instead  of  receiving  the  Accolade;  as  is 
usually  conferred  upon  each  Knight,  on  the 


—     88     — 

Conclusion  of  the  Ceremony  of  lUs  Re 
ception  -  the  new-elected  Lady  presents  her 
right  Hand  to  the  Grand-Master;  and  suc 
cessively  to  the  Chief-Capitulars,  then  pre 
sent.  When  a  Lady  is  received,  who  resides 
at  too  great  Distance  from  the  Place  of  lie-* 
sidence  of  the  Grand-Master;  the  same  Ce^ 
re-monies  are  observed,  as  in  Cases  of  Inves-* 
tit  lire  of  Knights  non-present. 

Persons  of  the  fair  Sex,  although  not 
distinguished  by  hereditary  Nobility,  or 
genteel  Extraction;  but  who  distinguish 
themselves  by  a  virtuous  conduct,  and  by 
Nobility  of  Heart;  are  intitled  to  receive 
this  Order,  as  a  Kecompence  of  Honour 
conferred  upon  Actions  of  Merit.  To  that 
Intent,  a  particular  Class  is  founded,  which 
is  denominated 

The  Class  of  Honorary  Relatives  of 
the  Order ; 

No  unmarried  Person  can  be  received 
into  this  Class.  Such  Persons  only  are  in- 
titled  to  be  invested  with  this  Distinction, 
as  are  married  to  a  Man  in  Possession  of 
hereditary  Nobility;  or,  to  a  Gentleman: 


—     89     -~ 

or,  to  a  Person  who  exercises  some  public 
and  honourable  Employment;  or,  whose 
true  Nobleness  of  Heart;  severe  Virtue; 
Liberality  to  the  Poor;  Knowledge  and 
Practice  of  domestic  Oeconomy;  and  Zeal 
for  the  Education  of  Youth;  render  them 
worthy,  arid  capable  of  receiving  this  ho 
nourable  Distinction. 

Such  Honorary  Relatives,  must  content 
themselves  with  the  Rank  especially  assigned 
to  them.  Unless  married  to  a  Gentleman ; 
or  unless  their  Fathers,  or  Husbands  receive 
a  Grant  of  hereditary  Nobility;  or  are  in 
vested  with  such  Oflices  as  are  deemed 
equivalent  thereto;  they  never  can  be  ad 
vanced  to  the  Dignity  of  Lady;  or  Lady- 
Grand-Cross.  But,  should  such  Events,  as 
the  foremen tioried  take  place;  then,  in  Case 
they  think  proper  to  spllicit  such  advan-< 
cement;  it  will  be  assuredly  accorded  to 
them.  The  Insignia,  worn  by  such  Persons, 
are  the  same  as  those  assigned  to  those  of 

o  , 

the  Male  Sex,  who  are  received  ad  Honores; 
and  are  worn,  attached  to  the  Ribbon  of 
the  Order,  and  affixed  upon  the  left  Breast. 
Their  Reception  is  performed  in  the  same 


90 

Manner,  as  is  exemplified  respecting  the 
Male  Sex;  or,  accordingly  as  may  be  or 
dained  by  the  ordinary  Chapter. 


The  Fees  of  Honour  ordained  by  the 

general    Chapter    of    the    most 

illustrious    Equestrian    Order  of 

Saint  Joachim,  to  be  paid  to  the 

Chancery,  by  those  who  shall  be 

received    Knights  -  Companions ; 

upon    their  Reception    therein; 

are  thus  regulated  <. 

'Till  December  the    3ist    1300.   every 

Postulant    who    shall    have   exhibited  the 

Proofs  required  by  the  Statutes,    shall  be 

received  upon  paying  the  Fees  of  Honour, 

in  the  following  Proportions. 

Species-Ducats, 

i)  The  Grand-Master  pays  as  Fees 
of  Honour  to  the  Chancery,  the 
Sum  of 452 

c)  The  Coadjutor,  pays  as  Fees  of 
Honour  to  the  Chancery,  the  Sum 
of  452 


Species-Ducats. 

3)  A    Grand-Commander,    pays    as 
Fees  of  Honour  to  the  Chancery, 

the  Sum  of 226 

4)  A  Commander,   pays    as  Fees   of 
Honour  to  the  Chancery,  the  Sum 

of 164 

5)  A  Knight,  pays  as  Fees  of  Honour 

to  the  Chancery,  the  Sum  of  .     .        32 

6)  An   Expectant,   pays    as  Fees   of 
Honour  to  the  Chancery,   the  Sum 

of 50 

7)  A  Lady  Grand-Cross,  pays  as  Fees 
of  Honour  to  the  Chancery,    the 
Sum  of 140 

5)  A  Lady  honoured  with  the  small 
Cross,  pays  as  Fees  of  Honour  to 
the  Chancery,  the  Sum  of  ...  30 

9)  A  Lady  Expectant,  pays  as  Fees 
of  Honour  to  the  Chancery,  the 
Sum  of 50 

10)  An  honorary  Member  of  the  Male 
Sex,   pays  as  Fees  of   Honour  to 

the  Chancery,  the  Sum  of     .     .        50 

11)  An  honorary  Member  of  the  Fe 
male  Sex,  pays  the  same   ...       50 


—     92     ~ 

From  January  the  first  1301.  no  one  can 
be  admitted  into  the  Order  upon  paying 
the  Fees  specified  in  the  above  Statement  j 
unless  he  can  prove  that  one  of  3iis  An 
cestors;  or  at  least  a  Brother,  or  Sister  of 
his  great  Grand-Father;  has  been  a  Member 
thereof,  before  the  year  1301.  This  especial 
Preference,  accorded  to  such  Families,  is 
meant  as  an  eternal  Remembrance  of  their 
having  assisted  at  the  original  Foundation: 
and  all  others  who  wish  to  be  admitted, 
after  this  Period,  must  submit  to  the  paying 
one  fourth  more  than  the  Sum  mentioned 
in  the  List  of  Fees ;  or,  in  general,  what 
soever  the  Chief-Chapter  shall  think  proper. 
The  Fees  of  Honour,  and  Chancery-Fees, 
being  duely  acquitted;  each  Member;  ac 
cording  to  his  Rank;  receives  the  Diploma; 
the  Ensigns  and  Statutes  of  the  Order,  and, 
the  Act  of  Matriculation.  Upon  being 
raised  to  a  higher  Rank,  each  Member  is, 
as  it  were,  repaid  the  first  Sum  which  he 
already  paid  at  the  Time  of  his  Reception ; 
as  the  same  is  allowed  to  him  in  the 
Account  of  his  Admission  Fees;  and  is 
deducted  from  the  Fees  of  Honour;  thus  a 


Knight  pays  upon  Admission  32  Species- 
Ducats;  upon  becoming  a  Commander,  he 
pays  only  the  Difference,  or  32  Species* 
Ducats  more;  and  so  on,  with  Kespect  to 
the  Dignity  of  Grand-Commander;  in  Pro* 
portion* 


94     — 

-;'       SECTION  II. 

OF     THE 

PAPAL  OPxDER  OF  KNIGHTHOOD 


I. 

OF  THF  ORDER 

OF 

THE     GOLDEN     S  P  U  R. 
Instituted  A.  C.  1559. 


we  enter  into  an  Historical  Detail 
of  this  Order;  it  is  necessary  to  observe, 
that  these  Knights  must  he  distinguished 
from  those  who  are  created  Knights  on  the 
Coronation,  or  Marriage  Days  of  Emperors 
and  Kings;  and  who  likewise  at  the  same 
Time  receive  the  Spurs  of  Honour.  The 
latter  are  alone  iiititled  to  the  Appellation  of 

EOUITES  AURATI. 

Some  Historians  are  inclined  to  helieve 
that  Pope  Pius  the  IV.  instituted  this  Order 
at  Rome,  A.  C.  1559.  Nevertheless,  accord- 


95     — 

ing  to  the  Opinion  of  the  learned  Father 
HELIOT,  it  does  not  appear  likely  that  this 
Pope  gave  the  Title  of  Golden  Spur,  to  the 
Order  he  instituted;  but  in  all  Probability, 
his  own  Name. 

And  in  Fact,  there  exists  a  Bull  of  Pope 
Pius  the  Vth  bearing  date  1569.  in  which 
the  Knights  of  this  Order  are  especially  de- 
nominated—CHEVALiERs  PIES,  or  PIORUM. 
Knights  of  the  Creation  of  Pius. 

It  is  true,  however,  as  it  is  asserted  by 
PETER  de  BELLOI,  in  his  Treatise  on  the 
Origin  of  Knighthood:  that  the  Knights 
Piorum  or  of  Pius,  have  been  created  just 
in  the  same  Manner  as  those  of  the  Golden 
Spur. 

FAVIN  says:  that  these  Knights  have 
been  called  of  the  Golden  Spur,  on  Account 
of  their  having  the  Permission  of  wearing  it ; 
and,  that  in  the  Diploma  of  Reception  which 
is  given  to  them,  they  are  named— SACRI 
PALATII  LATER  ANENSES,  Comites,  milites, 
et  equites  aurati.  But  the  gold  Cross  formed 
with  eight  Points,  and  enameled  with  red; 
from  the  lower  Part  of  which  is  suspended 
a  gold  Spur;  and  which  is  the  Bad^e  of 


that  Order:  is  not  the  Ensign  which  Pope 
Pius  the  IVth  gave  to  those  Knights   of  his 


creating* 


The  Decoration  he  gave  them,  consists 
of  a  Gold  Medal,  on  one  Side  of  which  is 
the  Image  of  Saint  Ambrose;  and  on  the 
other,  the  Arms  of  the  reigning  Pontiff. 

The  Account  given  by  the  Abbe  Gius« 
TINIAKI,  concerning  the  Creation  of  those 

7  o 

Knights  of  the  Piorum  Order;  throws  much 
Light  upon  that  Transaction.  lie  even 
alledges  and  quotes  a  Passage  from  the 
Original-Bull,  containing  the  following 
Expressions* 

•xH"i;TH     :  t 

"Insigniaque  dictorum  milittim  piorum 
"esse  volumus  imaginem  B.  Ambrosii  Ep* 
"ab  uiia  parte  alicujus  pendentis  aurei,  et 
"ab  altera  parte  insignia  nostra,  vel  pro 
"tempore  existentis  Pontificis  etCw" 

Consequently  it  is  very  likely  that  Pope 
Pius  the  IVth  did  not  create  this  Order  of 
the  golden  Spur :  and  those  Orders  to  which 


—     97     — 

lie  really  give  his  Name,  have  met  with  the 
same  fatality  which  has  befallen  those  of 
Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Paul;  of  the  holy 
Virgin  of  Loretto ;  and  many  others  of  Papal 
Creation. 

Such  Orders  are  either  intirely  sup 
pressed;  or  those  who  are  Knights  thereof, 
are  Officers  in  the  Chancery  of  his  Holiness. 

At  one  Period,  there  were  at  least  five 
Hundred  of  these  Knights  of  the  Piorum 
Order;  and  each  of  them  received  an  annual 
Salary  amounting  to  200  L.  Sterling;  or 
there  about.  Our  Author  says,  the  Pope  con 
ferred  great  Privileges  upon  them.  He  not 
only  granted  them  the  Title  of  Comites 
Sacri  Palatii,  by  Virtue  of  which  they  could 
create  Doctors  and  Notaries,  and  likewise 
legitimate  natural  Children;  but  they  en 
joyed  many  Benefices,  even  when  married. 
They  were  exempted  from  all  other  Juris 
diction;  and  stood  immediately  at  the  Foot 
of  the  Papal  Throne.  All  these  Privileges 
may  be  equally  attributed  to  the  Knights 
of  the  Piorum  Order,  and  to  those  of  the 
Golden  Spur.  The  former  enjoy  nothing 
more  of  this  Kind,  since  they  are  totally 

G 


—     90     — 

suppressed:  and  all  that  the  Knights  of  the 
Golden  Spur  retain  thereof,  consists  in  the 
Title  of  Sacri  Palatii.  comites  et  equites 
aurati;  which  is  conferred  upon  them  in 
the  Diploma  of  their  Reception.  * 

*  Mr.  Clark  considers  the  Pope  as  Sovereign  of  no 
fewer  than  eleven  Orders  of  Knighthood.  He  classes 
them  in  the  following  Manner.  Saint  George  in  Rome. 
Saint  George  at  -Ravenna. — Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Paul. — 
Jesns  and  Mary. — Jesus  Christ. — Saint  Mary  the  Glo 
rious. — The  Order  of  Pius. —  Of  the  holy  Ghost  at 
Rome, — Of  the  Golden  Spur  in  Rome. — Of  Loretto. — 
And,  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  This  accurate  Writer,  will 
however,  we  trust, .  forgive  us,  when  we  quote  a  Pas 
sage  from  Mr.  Eichler,  our  Original,  to  prove  the 
Dormancy-,  or  non-Existeiice,  of  this  equestrian  Legion. 
"The  Orders — he  well  observes— which  were  insti 
tuted  by  Pope  Pius  the  IVth  have  met  with  the  same 
u  Fatality,  which  has  befallen  those  of  Saint  Peter  and 
"Saint  Paul;  of  the  holy  Virgin  of  Loretto;  arid  many 
"others  of  Papal  Creation.  They  are  either  iiitirely 
"  suppressed ;  or  those  who  are  Knights  thereof,  are 
"Officers  in  the  Chancery  of  His  Holiness."  The  Papal 
Orders  which  are  suppressed,  never  enjoyed  a  high 
Reputation;  and  such  as  still  exist,  must  be  classed 
\vith  the  pious  Guilds  and  Societies  of  Penitents,  which 
still  subsist  in  most  of  the  Catholic  States. 

Our  local  Knowledge  of  Italy,    and   of    the  Papal 
Court,  authorises  us  t.o  maintain:    that    the  Order    of 


99    — 

the  Golden  Spur,    is    the  only  one  winch  enjoys  any 
Consideration   as  appertaining   to  the    pontifical  Domi 
nions.       So    long  as    the   Republic   of  Venice  existed, 
whenever  her  Minister,    or  Ambassador  was   recalled, 
on  receiving  his  Audience  of  Leave,  His  Holiness  con- 
ferred     iliis    Order  upon  him,    with  much  Solemnity. 
Artists,  and  Men    of  Letters,    of    real    Merit;    are    fre 
quently    complimented    therewith,     by    the    Sovereign 
Pontiffs.     CLEMEM  the  XlVth  (Ganganelli)  especially 
bestowed   it  upon  Sir   John   Francis  Ravenet;  the  Son 
of  the   celebrated  Engraver,  whose  Works  are  so  well 
kno\yn  in  England;  to  which  Country  he  was  invited 
by   the   munificent  Protection  of  II.    R.  H.  FREDERIC 
Prince  of  Wales,  Father  to  His  reigning  Majesty.     M. 
Ravenet  died  in  the  environs   of  London.      SIT  John, 
his   Son,  was    educated  in  that  Metropolis.     When  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Parma   was  founded  by  the  Infant 
Don  PHILIP,  he  was  especially  chosen  by  the  late  Comte 
de   CAYLUS,  to  be   the  Professor  of  engraving,   of  that 
noble  Institution.  This  Gentleman  is  likewise  a  Knight 
of  the  Order  of  Merit,    and  a  Captain  in  the  Service  of 
the  reigning  Duke  of  Parma.     Having  passed  the  early 
Part  of  his  Life  in   the   Capital  of    Great-Britain;    he 
readily  acquired  the  English  Language;   and  progressi 
vely  became  acquainted  with  the  Litterature,  the  His- 
tory,  and  the  Laws  and  Customs  of  Great-Britain.     Hi* 
grateful   remembrance   of,   and  Affection  for  that  Nurse 
of  his  youthful  Days:   his  Politeness    to   every  English 
Traveller,   who  visits   Parma:  his  hospitable  and  con- 
vivia'l    Qualities;    and    his    Worth,    as    a    Husband,  a 
Father,  and  a  Friend  :  all  intitle  him  to  a  distinguished 


1OO       

place  in  tins  Knightly  Phalanx.  The  Choice  of  the 
Comte  de  Caylus,  is  alone  sufficient  to  substantiate  and 
stamp  his  Merits  as  an  Artist. — As  these  Orders  were 
conferred  upon  Sir  John  R.avenet,  with  the  express 
Permission,  and  intire  Approbation  of  the  Infant  Duke, 
tiis  Sovereign  ;  the  Appellation  of — Sir — incontestably 
appertains  to  him. 

Sir  John  GALLINI,  who  married  a  Sister  of  the 
late  Earl  of  ABINGDON,  is  a  Knight  of  this  Order. 
Such  an  Alliance,  gave  him  a  just  Claim  to  this 
Distinction. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


SECTION  III. 

OF 

SUCH  ORDERS  OF  KNIGHTHOOD 

AS  ARE  OF  IMPERIAL 

CREATION. 


I. 


OF     THE     ORDER 

OF   SAINT    CONSTANTINE. 

Instituted  A.  C.  315. 

This  is   at  present  the  second  Order  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Naples. 


the  great,  is  by  some  Histo 
rians,  considered  as  the  Founder  of  this 
Order.  The  motives  which  induced  the  first 
of  the  Christian  Emperors,  to  create  an 
Order  of  Chivalry;  are  ascribed  to  the  fol 
lowing  Causes.  Constantine  was  requested 
by  the  Senate  to  assist  them  against  the 
Tyrant  MAXENTIUS  ;  and  he  solemnly  en 
gaged  to  espouse  their  Cause.  When  en- 


•        1O2       

camped  in  face  of  the  enemy,  he  was  appre 
hensive  of  hasarding  a  general  engagement, 
as  the  Forces,  which  MAXENTIUS  had  under 
his  Command,  were  numerous. 

Nevertheless,  a  celestial  Meteor  appear 
ing  in  the  Air,  in  the  Form  of  a  luminous 
Cross;  on  which  were  displayed  the  Words: 
IN  Hoc  SIGNO  VINCES!  he  was  thereby 
encouraged  to  attack  his  enemy;  and  a 
Victory  equally  memorable  and  glorious, 
crowned  the  Efforts  of  this  Heaven  inspired, 
and  adventurous  Commander. 

Providence  having  thus  manifestly  de 
clared  itself  in  Favour  of  the  Emperor;  he, 
after  a  Success  so  unhoped  for,  and  so  mi 
raculous;  was  pleased  to  grant  to  the  Chris 
tians,  the  free  Exercise  of  their  Religion: 
and  when  drawing  towards  his  latter  End, 
he  was  baptised  by  EUSEBIUS,  in  357.  It  is 
asserted  by  some,  that  after  the  above-men 
tioned  Victory,  the  Emperor  not  only  had 
this  Cross  embroidered  in  his  Standards 
and  Colours ;  but  that  he  likewise  created  a 
Military  Order  in  Honour  thereof,  A.  C.  313. 

But  as  vain  and  credulous  Men  imagine, 
when  advanced  in  years,  that  they  will  be 


—     103     — 

the  more  honoured  if  they  can  induce  others 
to  believe  they  are  older  than  they  really  are; 
so  likewise  do  we  find  the  same  Principle 
exist  with  Respect  to  OI\DEI\S  OF  KNIGHT 
HOOD:  each  endeavouring  to  make  its  Origin 
remount  as  high  as  possible;  and  thinking 
to  acquire  Precedency  by  such  imaginary 
Antiquity. 

Such,  in  fact,  is  the  true  State  of  the 
Case  with  Respect  to  the  equestrian  Order 
of  Constantine;  which  has  at  certain  Periods 
been  denominated  the  Illustrious  Order,  of 
the  Golden  Angel;  and  at  others,  that  of 
Saint  George. 

The  Abbe'  GIUSTINIANI,  who  intitled 
himself  a  Knight  and  Grand-Cross  of  this 
Order,  asserted  at  Venice  in  1692,  that  it  is 
the  most  ancient  of  all  others. 

It  is  however  a  vain  attempt  to  endeavour 
to  discover  any  traces  of  modern  Knight 
hood,  previous  to  the  twelfth  Century;  and 
the  learned  Father  Papebrock,  says  of  the 
Order  of  which  we  are  speaking;  and  the 
Origin  of  which  is  ascribed  to  the  Emperor 
CONSTANTINE  the  great:  that 

"  those    who    wish    to    impose    upon 


—     104    — 

"  themselves ;  or  those  who  study  to 
"impose  on  others,  by  the  IN^eans  of 
"Flattery  and  superficial  Knowledge; 
"will  alone  endeavour  to  discover,  and 
"ascertain  the  Existence  of  this  Order 
"previous  to  the  12th  Century." 

To  prove  the  Antiquity  of  this  Order, 
they  produce  Letters  from  Pope  LEO,  in 
date  456.  which  were  addressed  (it  is  said) 
to  the  Emperor  MARCIAK";  whereby  that 
Pontiff  confirmed  the  Order  under  the  Rule 
of  Saint  Basil:  and  likewise  other  Letters 
from  the  Emperor  LEO  the  first,  of  the  year 
489-  are  quoted  to  the  same  Purpose.  It  is 
true  such  Letters  exist  in  the  Archives  of 
the  Court  of  Rome;  but  on  that  Account 
they  are  not  less  spurious  and  supposititious  ; 
having  been  first  deposited  in  the  Archives 
in  1553.  together  with  other  Documents 
and  Charters,  of  a  nature  equally  suspi 
cious.  The  Truth  is,  that  these  are  Copies 
of  the  identical  Pieces — they  were  made 
out  by  Order  of  the  Emperor  ISAAC-ANGE- 
i/us  GOMNENUS,  in  1190.  and,  were  after 
wards  renewed  at  Rome. 


—     105     — 

This  Emperor,  whom  GIUSTINIANI  calls 
the  reformer  of  the  Order;  might  on  the 
contrary,  have  very  probably  been  the  Foun 
der  of  it;  and  have  in  titled  it  the  Order  of 
CONSTANTINE,  on  account  of  the  Emperor 
of  that  Name,  from  whom  the  Comnenian 
family  considered  themselves,  as  lineally 
descended. —  It  is  not  less  probable  that  he 
might  name  it  after  himself,  ANGELUS,  or 
the  ANGELIC;  and  finally,  the  Order  of  Saint 
George,  since  it  was  created  under  the  im- 

O     ' 

mediate  Protection  of  that  Saint  and  Martyr. 

Indeed,  according  to  the  best  Authorities 
this  appears  to  us  to  be  the  most  reasonable 
and  just  antiquity  which  can  be  granted  to 
this  Order. —  So  much  of  its  Origin. —  It  is 
our  present  intention  to  give  an  exact 
Description  of  the  Ensigns  andKobes  which 
are  worn  by  the  Knights  thereof. 

The  Sign  of  the  Order,  which  the  Knights 
wear  likewise  on  the  left  side  of  their  Mantle, 
is  a  red  Cross  somewhat  in  the  form  of  four 
Fleurs  de  Lis,  joined  at  the  extremities,  it 
is  surrounded  with  a  border  of  Gold;  and 
thereupon  are  embroidered  the  four  Letters 
J.  H.  S.  V.  the  meanin  of  which  is,  IK  Hoc 


—     io6     — 

SIGNO  VINCES  !  —  The  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  expressed  by  these  tw.o  Letters  X. 
and  P.  is  in  the  middle;  and  these  two  Let 
ters  A.  and  &.  are  placed,  one  on  each  side 
of  the  Monogram  of  our  Saviour. 

The  £reat  Collar  of  the  Order  which  is 

o 

worn  over  the  mantle,  around  the  Neck; 
consists  of  fifteen  enamelled  Shields  of  Gold, 
of  an  Oval  form;  on  each  of  which  the  Let 
ters  X.  and  P.  appear  in  the  form  of  a  Cypher, 
or  Monogram. 

The  middle  Shield  is  somewhat  larger 
than  the  others. — It  is  surrounded  with 
Oak-  and  Laurel  Leaves  inter-twined;  and 
from  the  lower  part  of  it  is  suspended  the 
Effigy,  or  Image  of  Saint  George  in  compleat 
armour;  on  Horseback;  and  in  the  act  of 
striking  the  Dragon. 

The  Council  of  the  Order  is  composed  of 
fifty  Senators,  who  are  Grand-Crosses;  and 
when  the  Grand- Master  assists  in  State 
therein;  his  apparel  and  Robes  are  as  follow, 
— The  Vest  and  small -Cloaths  are  of  Im 
perial  Scarlet;  the  Stockings  and  Shoes,  are 
the  same. — Above  this  Vest  is  worn  a  Vest 
or  Cassock  of  Silver  richly  embroidered; 


—     107     — 

which  lias  wide  Sleeves,  and  descends  as 
low  as  the  Knees. —  This  Vest  is  made  fast 
round  the  Body  with  a  Girdle  lined  w^th 
Scarlet  Velvet,  richly  studed  with  Silver; 
and  about  the  Neck,  with  two  rich  Cords 
of  Gold  and  Scarlet  Silk;  having  large  tassels 
at  each  end,  hanging  down,  quite  to  the 
ground. — On  the  left  side  of  the  Mantle, 
the  Cross  of  the  Order  is  richly  embroidered 
in  Gold. 

The  Cap  worn  by  the  Grand-Master,  is 
after  the  Macedonian  fashion.  It  is  one 
Span  high;  and  is  made  of  Crimson  Velvet 
lined  with  white  Satin. — The  four  sides  are 
turned  up;  and  oil  each  appears  the  Mono 
gram  X.  P.  embroidered  in  Gold. — It  is  lilie- 
wise  adorned  with  a  black  ostrich  feather. — 
The  Grand -Crosses;  the  Number  of  whom 
amounts  to  fifty  Persons,  w^ear  a  blue  Vest 
and  small  deaths;  and  over  the  same  a 
white  Vest  which  descends  as  low  as  the 
Knees. — Their  Stockings  and  Shoes  are  also 
white;  the  Girdle  they  wear,  is  of  red  Velvet; 
and  their  Mantle,  which  is  of  blue  Damask 
lined  with  white,  is  not  so  long  as  that  of 
the  Grund- Master. — They  are  likewise  in- 


—     IDS     — 

titled  to  wear  the  great  Collar  of  the  Order; 
and  their  Cap,  which  is  of  blue  Satin,  is 
turned  up  on  the  four  sides;  and  on  each 
appears  the  Monogram,  above  mentioned. — 
This  Cap  is  adorned  with  a  white  Ostrich 
Feather. 

In  times  of  war;  or  when  they  fight  for 
the  faith;  the  Knights  must  wear  a  Surcoat 
over  their  usual  apparel.  It  is  of  white  stufF, 
in  the  form  of  a  Scapulary ;  and  in  the  centre, 
the  Cross  of  the  Order  is  embroidered  in  red. 
The  Popes  had  conferred  the  Grand- 
Mastership  of  this  Order  on  the  House  of 
COMNENUS,  for  ever;  but  in  1699.  ANDRE  w- 
ANGEtus-FLAvius  COMNENUS, Titular  Prince 
of  Macedonia  and  Duke  of  DRIVASTO;  the 
last  of  this  House;  who  had  enjoyed  that 
Dignity  for  many  years ;  resigned  the  Grand-* 
Mastership  to  FRANCIS  FARNESE,  the  then 
reigning  Duke  of  PARMA  ;  to  him  and  his 
Heirs  for  ever. — This  Resignation  and  Do 
nation  were  solemnly  approved  of  by  POPE 
INNOCENT  the  xn.  and  confirmed  by  a  Brief 
bearing  date  October  the  29th  of  the  same 


o 
\earg. 


— -     109     — — 

In  1735  the  Ducal  House  of  FARNESE 
became  extinct  in  the  male  Line ;  by  the  death 
of  ANTHONY  the  last  Duke.  DON  CARLOS  the 
el  dest  Son  of  PHILIP  the  V.  King  of  Spain,  and 
of  ELISABETH  FAFiNESE,  the  sole  Heiress  of 
that  Family;  then  succeeded  totheDutchies 
of  PARMA  andPLACENTiA;  and  to  the  Grand- 
Mastership  of  this  Order. — This  Prince  was 
afterwards  successively  Grand-Duke  of  TUS 
CANY,  auditing  of  Naples.  Upon  his  quitting 
Parma,  he  commanded  that  the  Archives  of 
this  Order  should  be  safely  transported  to 
FLOP.ENCE  ;  and  upon  his  Accession  to  the 
Throne  of  Naples  (the  same  precautions 
having  been  taken)  he  then  declared  the 
Order  of  SAINT  CONSTANTINE  to  be  a  Royal 
Order  ;  and  annexed  it  to  the  Crown  of 
Naples,  for  ever. — Until  the  Creation  of  the 
Order  of  SAINT  JANUARIUS  in  1758-  it  was 
the  first,  or  SOUVEI\EIQN  ORDER  of  that 
Kingdom. 

Since  that  Period  it  has  been  considered 
as  the  Second. — At  present  it  is  equally 
numerous  and  well  composed. 

Sir  William  jyArley,  Captain  of  Mari 
nes  in  the  Service  of  His  Britannic  Majesty> 
is  a  Knight  of  this  Order.  We  are  informed 


110 


he  commanded  a  Company  of  that  praise 
worthy  Corps,  on  board  the  Ship,  which 
conducted  Their  Sicilian  Majesties  from 
Naples  to  Palermo;  and  received  this,  as  a 
token  of  their  princely  Gratitude.  In  truth, 
these  Sovereigns  have  never  suffered  any 
occasion  to  escape,  of  bestowing  suitable 
recompences  upon  all  those  who  have  ren 
dered  them  any  Service.  On  the  6th  October 
1759.  Ferdinand  the  fourth  commenced  his 
Reign;  and  it  has  been  one  continued  suite 
of  Clemency  and  goodness:  nor  can  we 
forget,  that  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
he  was  the  only  crowned  Head,  or  Sovereign 
Prince,  who  twice  commanded  his  Armies, 
against  those  of  his  enemies.  His  Majesty, 
though  only  fifty  years  of  Age,  is  the  oldest 
Crowned  Head  in  Europe. 

Since  this  Order  has  been  united  to  the 
Crown  of  Naples,  it  is  divided  into  four 
Classes:  those  of  Grand -Crosses,  Grand- 
Commanders,  Commanders  and  Knights: 
and  these  again,  into  Cavalieri  di  Justizia, 
ard  Cavalieri  di  Grazia :  or  Knights  re 
ceived  in  Virtue  of  their  being  Persons  of 
ancient  Nobility;  or  in  Consequence  of  the 


—     Ill     — 

Favour  of  his  Majesty.  The  Grand-Crosses 
wear  the  Cross  of  the  Order  round  the  Neck, 
pendant  from  a  plain  broad  Sky  blue  Rib 
bon.  The  Grand-Commanders,  and  Com 
manders,  wear  a  similar  Cross;  that  worn 
by  the  latter  is  something  smaller  than  the 
one  worn  by  the  former;  and  so  is  that  of 
a  Grand-Commander  still  less  than  that  of 
a  Grand-Cross.  Their  Ribbons  are  of  a  pro 
portionate  Breadth  likewise.  The  Knights 
wear  the  small  Cross  from  the  button  hole 
of  their  Coat:  it  is  attached  to  a  narrow 
plain  Sky  blue  Ribbon. 

Father  HYFOLITUS  HELIOT,  in  his  His 
tory  of  all  the  ecclesiastical  and  secular 
Orders;  be  they  conventual  or  equestrian; 
and  Father  HONOIUUS  de  St.  MARIE,  of  the 
Order  of  Bare-footed  Carmelites,  in  his  his* 
torical  and  critical  Dissertations  upon  an 
cient  and  modern  Chivalry:  have  given  a 
most  ample  and  learned  Account  of  this 
Order:  but  as  to  say  more  thereupon,  would 
infinitely  surpass  the  Bounds  of  this  Com 
pendium;  the  curious  Reader  is  referred  to 
the  Works  in  Ouestion. 


112       

TheKniglits  of  the  four  different  Classes, 
wear  the  Cross  embroidered  upon  their 
Coats;  but  of  different  Dimensions. 

As  well  as  the  Order  of  Malta,  this  Order 
has  its  great  Officers,  under  various  Deno 
minations  ;  and  they  are  always  chosen  from 
amongst  the  Chief  Nobility  of  the  Kingdom. 
The  Dignity  of  Grand-Prior  is  especially 
attached  to  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Nola: 
a  City  celebrated  in  History;  since  it  was 
there  that  AUGUSTUS  CAESAR  breathed  his 
last.  * 


*  "  Tlie  Time  of  tlie  Institution  of  tliis  Order  is  un- 
"  certain.  ;  some  placing  it  under  Constantine  the  Great, 
"and  others,  with  more  appearance  of  reason,  under  the 
*c  Princes  of  the  Imperial  House  of  Comnenes,  of  whom 
"it  is  said  that  four  and  thirty  have  been  successively 
"  Grand-Masters  of  it.  Howerver  this  may  be,  it  is  certain 
'•'the  Order  fell  into  disuse,  and,  was  not  thought  of 
"until  CHARLES  V.  revived  it;  declared  himself  the 
"  Grand  -Master  of  it;  and  appointed  his  natural  Sou 
"Don  JOHN  of  Austria,  his  Deputy.  The  Order  was 
"divided  into  three  Classes,  i.  The  Grand-v.  ollars,  who 
"were  fifty  in  Number,  and  who  regulated  all  the 
"others  2  The  profest  Knights  and  Barristers.  5.  The 
"Knjghtsin  waiting.'" 

Such  is  Mr.  Clark'  Account   of  this  Order;  which 

lie  intitles — "  Saint  George  in  Italy."— See  Vol.  i.p.  109. 

We  do  not  agree  with  him,  as  to  most  of  the  above 

Points.     His   Description  of  the   Collar   and   Badge,  is 

more  exact  and  faithful. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


II. 

OF    THE 

IMPERIAL  AND  ROYAL  ORDER 

or 

SAINT     STEPHEN     OF    HUNGARY 

OR    OF 

SAINT  STEPHEN  THE  KING. 
Instituted  A.  C.  1764. 


-Although  the  Institution  of  the  Order  of 
Saint  Stephen  was  subsequent  to  that  of 
the  military  Order  of  Maria  Theresa;  never 
theless,  the  junior  precedes  the  elder.  This 
Imperial  and  Royal  Order  was  instituted  by 
the  Empress-Queen  MAKIA  THERESA  in 
1764.;  in  Commemoration  of  Saint  Stephen, 
the  first  Christian  King  of  Hungary:  and 
in  the  Hereditary  States  it  ranks  imme 
diately  after  that  of  the  golden  FJeece.  The 
Emperor  JOSEPH  the  second,  when  King  of 
the  Romans,  was  the  first  Knight  who  was 
invested  with  the  Insignia.  This  Ceremony 
was  performed  with  much  Solemnity  by 

II 


the  august  Foundress,  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Imperial  Palace,  at  Vienna.    In.  the  Castle  at 
Insprudk,   intitlecl  the  Residence,   is  a  fine 
historical  Picture  representing   that  event. 
This,  is  considered  as  a  civil,  or  diplomatic 
Order,    and    is   divided  into  three  Classes; 
and  although  the  Dignity   of  Grand-Cross 
is    reserved     solely    for    the    Arch-Dukes; 
Princes    of   Sovereign  Houses;  and  Noble 
men    of  old    and    distinguished  Families; 

O  ' 

yet  are  the  Honours  of  the  second  and  third 
Classes  ;  of  Commanders  and  junior  Knights; 
frequently  conferred  upon  Persons,  *  who 
are  indebted  to  their  Merits  alone,  for 
having  recommended  them  to  the  favour 
of  His  Imperial  Majesty, 

According  to  the  Tenor  of  the  Statutes, 
it  is  composed  of  one  hundred  Knights;  in 
which  Number,  the  Sovereign,  the  Princes 
of  the  Blood,  and  Cardinals,  are  not  in- 

*  According  to  tlie  Statutes  of  the  Orders  of  St. 
Stephen  and  Maria  Theresa  the  Rank  of  Lord,  namely 
of  Baron,  shall  be  granted,  upon  their  Demanding  the 
same,  to  all  suck  Grand-Crosses,  Commanders,  and 
Knights,  as  do  not  possess  that  Dignity  ;  and  the  usual 
Dip  join  a  shall  be  expedited  gratuitously. 


eluded.  These  Knights  are  divided  into  the 
three  usual  Classes*  The  Grand-Crosses, 
are  limited  to  twenty :  the  Commanders,  to 
thirty:  and  the  junior  Knights,  to  fifty. 
The  first,  are  addressed  by  the  Title  of  Ex 
cellency. 

The  Badge,  is  a  Cross-patte'e  of  Gold.  It 
is  enamelled  green,  and  is  surmounted  with 
the  antique  Regal  Crown,  which  is  peculiar 
to  the  Kingdom  of  Hungary.  On  one  Side 
is  the  Eiiigy  of  the  Patron,  enamelled, 
proper,  and  on  the  Reverse,  on  a  field  gules, 
appears  argent,  a  Patriarchal  Cross  (the 
Arms  of  Hungary)  between  the  Letters — 
M.  T^F.  *  (Maria  Theresia  Fundator)  Argent. 
The  Crosses  and  Ribbons,  vary  only  as  to 

*  "Maria  Theresia  Fundator" — as  being  considered 
King  of  Hungary:  the  Hungarians  acknowledging  no 
Otieen.  When  the  Empress  MARIA  THERESA  visited 
them,  in  the  Midst  of  her  Troubles  (with  which  she 
was  overwhelmed,  soon  after  her  Accession  to  the  He 
reditary  States)  and  painted  her  distressed  Situation  to 
the  general  Diet,  extraordinarily  assembled;  the 
Magnats  all  drew  their  Swords,  and  unanimously 
exclaimed  : 

Moriamvr  pro  rege  nostro   Maria   Theresia ! 

of  the  Editor. 


—     n6     — 

Size  and  Dimensions;  and  with  those  only 
Differenced,  the  same  are  worn  by  the  three 
respective  Classes.  The  Mode  of  wearing 
the  Badge,  varies  likewise  according  .to  the 
different  gradations;  it  is  regulated,  con 
formably  to  the  usual  Ordonances  touching 
those  Matters;  and  as  they  are  clearly 
announced,  in  the  Statutes  of  the  Order  of 
Maria  Theresa.  The  Ribbon  assigned  to 
this  Order,  is  composed  of  three  equal 
Stripes.  The  one  in  the  Middle,  is  Crimson, 
and  the  two  lateral,  are  dark  green.  It  is 
richly  watered.  The  Grand-Crosses,  wear  a 
Star  of  Silver,  on  the  left  Side  of  their  upper 
Apparel.  It  is  in  the  Form  of  a  radiated 
Sun:  the  rays  being  numerous,  and  alter 
nately  of  a  pyramidical,  and  an  undulated 
Form.  The  Center,  is  of  crimson  Velvet; 
and  thereupon,  a  patriarchal  Ci'oss,  and  the 
Letters  M.  T.  F.  (Maria  Tlieresia  Fundator) 
are  embroidered  in  Silver.  In  Allusion  to 
the  Name  and  sacred  Character  of  the  Pa 
tron  Saint  Stephen;  and  to  that  of  Her 
Majesty  the  Empress-Queen;  the  Collar  is 
composed  of  double  S.  S.  surmounted  Avitli 
Hungarian  Crowns:  and  of  the  Cypher  J. 


surmounted  with  the  Imperial  Diadem, 
These  Monograms  are  so  disposed  and  con 
nected  together,  as  to  form  the  Collar;  and 
from  a  rose  placed  in  the  Middle,  is  sus- 
jflencled  the  grand-Cross  of  the  Order. 


OF     THE 

IMPERIAL  MILITARY  ORDER 

OF 

MARIA  THERESA; 

Instituted  June  the  igth  A.  C.  1757. 


Imperial  Majesty,  FRANCIS  the  first, 
and  Her  Apostolic  Majesty,  the  Empress- 
Queen,  from  a  particular  Affection  towards 
the  Army  ;  and  in  Order  eminently  to  reward 
the  manifold  Proofs  which  it  had  given,  of 
Loyalty,  Prudence,  and  Valour;  thought 
fit  to  add  Lustre  to  the  military  Character, 
by  establishing  a  new  Order  of  Knight 
hood;  and  endowed  the  same  with  all  such 
pre-eminences,  as  might,  in  any  respect, 
contribute  to  the  accomplishment  of  a 
Design  so  laudable.  With  a  View  to  so 
important  an  Object,  His  Imperial  Majesty 
was  pleased  to  assume  the  Dignity  of 
Grand-Master  of  this  military  Order  of 
Maria  Theresa;  and  did  publicly  declare 


•*: 


himself  to  be  the  CHIEF,  SOVEREIGN,  and 
GRAND-MASTER  thereof.  In  this  Quality, 
t  was  the  principal  Object  of  his  care,  not 
only  to  render  the  commencement  of  this 
X)rder  auspicious,  by  the  solemn  Reception 
of  his  illustrious  Brother,  Prince  CHARLES  of 
LORRAINE;  and  of  Field-Marshal  Comte  de 
DAUN  ;  in  their  Nomination  to  the  first  and' 
second  Grand-Crosses ;  but  also  to  promote 
its  further  Increase,  by  subsequent  Pro 
motions. 

His  Imperial  Majesty,  in  the  next  Place, 
considered  it  to  be  his  especial  Duty  to 
establish  the  internal,  and  external  Consti 
tution  of  this  military  Order,  upon  a  firm 
Basis;  to  determine  thereby  its  essential 
Properties,  and  its  Difference  from  all  other 
Orders  of  Knighthood;  and  by  provident 
care,  to  ascertain  every  possible  Means  of 
contributing  to  itsPieception,  Advancement, 
and  Continuance;  as  well  as  to  its  Consi 
deration  and  Splendour.  Consistently  with 
these  Maxims,  this  Order  is  to  be  considered 
as.  having  been  founded  and  instituted  from 
the  13 the  of  June  1757 ;  and  is  to  be  nomi 
nated—  "  THE  MILITARY  ORDER  OF  MARIA 


12O        


THERESA  ;"  with  a  View  of  thereby  mani 
festing  the  most  perfect  Approbation  of  the 
manifold  Merits  of  the  Imperial  Army;  and 
of  consigning  to  latest  Posterity  a  renowned 
Memorial  of  its  unexceptionable  Conduct. 
The  Office  of  Grand-Master  is  inalienably 
annexed  to  the  Person  of  the  reigning 
Prince,  or  Head,  of  the  Archducal  House  of 
Austria;  \vlio  is,  or  shall  be  the  Sovereign 
oi  all  its  Hereditary  Kingdoms  and  Terri- 

J  o 

tories;  and  the  Possession  thereof  shall  not, 
for  any  cause  whatsoever,  be  separated 
from  such  Sovereign.  Moreover,  the  fol 
lowing  Principle  is  inviolably  established, 
that  no  Person  whatsoever  shall,  on 
Account  of  Lis  high  Birth,  long  Services, 
Wounds  received  from  the  Enemy,  or  for 
mer  Merits;  much  less  from  mere  favour, 
or  the  Recommendation  of  others;  be  re 
ceived  into  the  Order;  but  that  those  only, 
who  shall  have  fully  and  honourably  dis 
charged  their  Duty,  and  have  signalised 
themselves  by  a  particular  Act  of  Valour; 
aided  the  military  Service,  by  able  and  be 
neficial  Councils,  and  contributed  to  their 
Execution  by  distinguished  Bravery,  shall 


121       

be  admitted.  To  prevent  all  Deviations,  or 
Exceptions  from  this  Rule;  the  Sovereign 
Grand-Master  is  himself  bound  to  maintain 
the  strictest  Observance  thereof. 

This  Order  is  to  be  conferred  upon  all 
Officers  who  serve  in  the  Imperial  Armies. 
Those  who  are  attached  to  the  Infantry,  or 
Cavalry;  to  the  Hussars,  Artillery,  Miners, 
or  Engineers,  from  the  highest  tothelowest 
Rank;  including  therefore  Ensigns  and 
Cornets;  may  all  aspire  to  this  Dignity, 
without  any  the  least  Reference  being  had 
to  their  Religion,  Rank,  or  other  Circum 
stances. 

This  military  Order  of  Knigthood  is  not 
limited  to  any  Number;  but  always  con 
sists  of  so  many  Grand-Crosses  and  Knights, 
as  may  render  themselves  worthy  thereof; 
for,  the  greater  its  increase  and  number, 
the  better  will  the  beneficial  Design  of  its 
institution  be  accomplished. 

The  Members  of  this  Order,  consist  of 
tw~o  Classes,*  namely  Grand-Crosses  and 

*  In  1765.  the  late  Emperor,  JOSEPH  die  second, 
added  an  intermediate  Class;  and  those  Officers  who 
compose  the  &ame,  are  denominated  Jinights-Com- 


Knights;  and  all  those  are  received  as 
Knights,  who  may  distinguish  themselves 
by  some  singularly  brave  Action;  but  the 
Grand-Crosses  are  designed  only  for  those, 
who  may  have  united  valour  with  such 
prudence  of  conduct,  as  may  have  had  a 
beneficial  influence  on  the  fortunate  issue 
of  any  particular  military  enterprize. 

The  Grand-Crosses  wear  pendant  from 
a  Scarlet  hand  breadth  Pdbbon,  richly  wa 
tered  (having  in  the  middle  a  white  stripe, 
and  worn  scarf- wise  over  the  right  shoulder) 
a  golden  white  enamelled  octangular  Cross; 
on  one  side  of  the  escutcheon  in  the  center, 
is  represented  the  name  of  his  Imperial 
Majesty,  FRANCIS  the  first,  and  that  of  his 
beloved  and  august  Consort,  Her  Apostolic 
Majesty  the  Empress  Queen,  in  cypher, 

manders.  These  Knights  wear,  the  Cross  round  the 
Neck,  saltier-wise,  It  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the 
one  which  characterises  the  Knights-Gnmd-Crosses ;  and 
something  larger  than  the  one  which  is  worn  by  the 
junior  Knights;  to  distinguish  it  more  particularly,  it 
is  surmounted  with  an  Arch-Ducal  Crown  of  massy 
Gold,  and  is  worn  from  a  Pdbbon  of  the  Breadth  of 
three  Fingerst 

Note  of  the  Editor, 


123        — 

within  a  wreath  of  laurel,  and,  on  the  other 
side,  the  Arms  of  the  Arch-Duchy  of  Austria, 
with  the  Motto — FORTITUDIXI;  the  Knights 
wear,  on  the  Breast,  through  a  button  hole 
of  the  coat,  or  waistcoat,  a  similar,  though 
smaller  cross,  pendant  from  a  Ribbon  of 
two  fingers  breadth,  and  of  the  same  colours. 
Upon  the  left  sides  of  their  upper  apparel, 
or  Mantles,  the  Grand-Crosses  wear  a  Star 
of  Silver.  It  is  in  the  same  form  as  the 
cross;  and  the  points  thereof  are  connected 
together  with  a  chain-work  of  gold  em 
broidery.  In  the  center,  appear  the  Arms  of 
Austria:  gules,  a  Bar,  argent:  which  are  the 
colours  of  the  Ribbon. 

To  be  received  into  the  Order,  three 
essential  points  are  requisite;  viz.  i.  the 
brave  action  which  in  titles  the  Candidate 
thereto,  must  be  properly  described.  2.  The 
Description  must  be  confirmed  by  com 
petent  proofs.  3.  The  Chapter  must  con 
stitute  an  impartial  enquiry,  whether  the 
proof  be,  in  any  wise  defective ;  and  whether 
the  action  described  be  of  a  nature  to  merit 
the  grand,  or  small  Cross. 


Guided  by  the  foregoing  principles;  the 
chapter  is  enabled  to  pronounce  a  solid 
jugdment  upon  all  and  every  military  fact 
which  may  be  submitted  to  them;  and  con 
sequently  to  discover  whether  the  Order  is 
justly  demanded,  upon  the  Merits  alledged, 
whether  the  Grand-Master,  may  be  advised 
to  receive  the  Candidate,  and  then,  whether 
the  grand  or  smaller  cross  be  the  object; 
or  whether  the  achievement  be  unworthy 
of  any  regard. 

The  following  is  the  Form  of  Election 
and  Investiture,  as  ordained  by  His  Impe 
rial  Majesty. 

i)  "Every  one  of  the  Grand-Crosses  and 
Knights  present;  beginning  with  the  junior 
and  advancing  to  the  senior;  shall  deliver 
his  opinion  respecting  the  merits  alledged 
in  the  Memorials;  as  well  as  on  the  validity 
of  the  certificates  to  be  entered  on  the 
minutes." 

•  2)  "The  President  of  the  chapter  shall  then 
collect  the  suffrages;  decree  according  to 
the  opinion  of  the  majority;  and  transmit 
to  us  the  sentiments  of  the  Chapter,  together 
with  the  original  memorials,  certificates, 


—     125     — 

and  minutes,  in  which  the  vote  of  each 
shall  be  particularized;  in  order  that  we, 
as  Grand-Master,  may  found  our  resolution 
thereupon;  and  either  confirm  or  reject  the 
proposition  of  the  chapter:  or  issue  further 
orders  in  respect  thereof;  we  reserving  to 
ourselves,  as  Grand-Master,  the  ultimate 
decision,  to  which  the  decree  in  Chapter  is 
only  preparatory  and  by  no  means  con 
clusive." 

3)  "But  as  we  shall  always  entrust  the 
Commission  of  presiding  at  the  Chapter  to 
one  of  the  Grand-crosses,  present  with  the 
Army,  according  to  our  pleasure;  we  deem 
it  at  the  same  time  necessary,  in  order  that 
the  said  Chapter  of  the  Order  may  never  be 
rendered  inactive,    to  provide  such  Grand- 
Crosses  with  a  power  of  substitution;    in 
case  of  indisposition;    which  substitution, 
however,  must  always  be  granted  in  writ 
ing;  and  to  none  other  than  to  a  Grand- 
Cross;    preferring  the  senior,  if  he  be  not 
absent  or  prevented  from  attendance." 

4)  "When  the  confirmation  of  the  decree 
in  chapter  shall  have  been  issued  by  us,  as 
Grand-Master;  and  the  Advancement  of  the 


12.6       

Candidates  for  the  Order  signified  upon  a 
list  under  our  signature;  it  is  our  gracious 
will,  that  our  favour,  as  Grand-Master,  he 
assured  to  such  candidates  in  the  most  so 
lemn  manner.  In  pursuance  whereof,  he 
who  may  have  received  from  us  the  autho 
rity  to  preside  at  the  Chapter;  or  whosoever 
he  may  substitute  and  empower  for  that 
purpose;  shall  notify  in  a  particular  missive 
to  the  Candidates  their  approaching  pro 
motion  to  Knighthood;  observing,  at  the 
same  time,  the  day  and  hour  when  this 
solemn  transaction  is  to  take  place." 

5)  "On  the  day  preceeding  the  ceremony, 
notice  shall  be  publicly  given  upon  guard, 
that  we  have  deemed  the  Generals  and  Offi 
cers  whose  names  will  be  then  mentioned, 
on  account  of  their  prudent  and  gallant 
conduct,  worthy  of  being  received  into  the 
Order,  either  as  Grand-Crosses  or  as  Knights ; 
and  that,  in  pursuance  of  our  gracious  com 
mand,  the  promotion  is  to  take  place  at  the 
appointed  time,  on  the  following  day,  at 
head-quarters;  for  which  purpose  the  other 
Generals,  and  the  Staff,  and  other  Officers 
are  to  attend  there,  in  order  to  assist  at  the 


solemn  reception  of  the  Candidates  into  the 
Order." 

6)  "On  the  following  day,  the  Grand- 
Cross,  duly  authorized,  shall  make  known 
to  the  assembly,  in  a  short  speech,  our 
decree,  as  Grand-Master,  in  respect  to  the 
particular  merits  of  the  Candidates;  and, 
at  the  conclusion,  he  shall  decorate  the 
Grand-  Crosses  with  the  Ensign  of  the  Order, 
-scarf- wise,  and  the  other  Knights  by 
appending  the  same  to  a  button  hole  of  the 
coat  or  waitscoat,  amidst  the  sound  of 
Trumpets  and  KettleTdrunas;  and  read  the 
following  admonition: 

"Receive  by  the  most  high  Command 
"of  the  Emperor,  Grand-Master,  from 
"my  hands  the  Ensign  of  the  military 
"Order  of  MARIA-THERESA.  This  shall 
"serve  as  an  evidence  of  your  Achieve- 
1  -**f'"ments,  and  your  Reception  into  this 
"Order,  dedicated  solely  to  prudence 
"and  valour.  Avail  yourself  of  it  to  the 
"honour  of  God;  to  the  Service  of  the 
"most  illustrious  Arch-House,  and  the 
"defence_of  our  Country ! " 


128       

-  Whereupon  the  Candidates   shall  con- 
oratulate  and  embrace  each  other;  and  the 

o 

same  ceremony  will  then  also  be  observed 
among  themselves  by  the  Grand- Crosses 
and  Knights,  jsiod 

THE  CEREMONIAL 

« 

Observed  at  the  solemn  Installation 
of  His  Pioyal  Highness  the  most 
Serene  CHARLES  Duke  of  LOR 
RAINE,  Governor-General  of  the 
Austrian  Netherlands,  and  of  the 
commanding  Field-Marshal  LEO 
POLD  Comte  de  DAIJN,  into  the 
military  Order  of  MARIA-THERESA, 
in  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Pa 
lace  at  Vienna,  on- the  yth  March, 
1758. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor,  as  Grand- 
Master  of  the  newly  founded  military  Or 
der  of  MARIA-THERESA,  having  graciously 
resolved  to  confer,  in  Person,  this  Order 
upon  the  two  first  Grand-Grosses,  viz.  His 
lloyal  Highness  the  most  Serene  CHARLES 
Duke  of  LORRAINE,  and  His  Excellency 


— •     129     — 

Field-Marshal  Comte   Leopold  de  DAUNJ 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Order, 

ist>  "  notified  in  a  separate  letter  to  each 
of  the  Candidates  his  nomination,  by  com 
mand  of  his  Majesty;  appointing  at  the 
same  time  the  day  and  hour  their  solemn 
installation  should  take  place." 

sdly,  "  due  notice  was  thereupon  given 
to  all  the  Generals  and  Staff-officers  present, 
to  appear  on  the  appointed  day  and  hour,  at 
court,  in  the  respective  uniforms  of  their 
rank,  in  order  to  assist  at  the  said  solemn 
ceremony  of  knighthood.  The  door  keepers 
of  the  chamber  were  commanded  to  admit- 
all  superior  military  Officers,  and  all  those 
persons  who  have  entrance  into  the  drawino-- 
room,  into  the  second  An ti- chamber,  where 
the  solemnity  was  to  take  place." 

gdly.  "At  the  time  appointed  His  Majesty 
the  Emperor,  as  Grand-Master,  habited  in 
uniform,  and  preceded  by  the  Officers  of 
the  Order,  chamberlains,  privy  counsellors, 
and  high  officers  of  the  court  (to  whom 
the  proper  notification  had  been  made  for 
their  appearance,  at  the  appointed  hour,  in 
their  military  dress);  and  more  immediately 


—      130 


by  the  Great  Marshal  of  the  Court,  bearing 
the  Sword  of  state  erect  and  unsheathed, 
arid  attended  as  usual  by  the  Captains  of 
the  Guards  and  the  great  Chamberlain,  re 
paired  to  the  second  Anti-Chamber,  where 
the  Generals,  Staff,  and  other  military  Of 
ficers  were  assembled;  and  where  this 
solemn  Act  was  to  be  performed,  and  his 
head  being  covered,  ascended  the  Throne, 
which  had  been  erected  upon  a  haut-pas,  or 
broad  step,  under  a  canopy,  and  was  of 
three  decrees  in  the  same  form  as  at  investi 
tures  of  Fiefs  of  the  Empire;  the  officers 
of  State,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Order,  the 
Generals  and  Staff  Officers,  as  also  the 
Officers  of  the  Order,  retiring  to  their 
respective  place." 

The  Imperial  Great  Chamberlain  was 
then  sent  to  bring  in  the  Candidates,  who 
had  till  then  remained  in  the  Archducal 
Josephine  Anti-chamber,  and  having  con 
ducted  them  to  the  haut-pas,  or  broad  step 
of  the  Throne,  in  the  second  Anti-Chamber, 
(which  haut-pas  was  then  ascended  by  His 
£0yal  Highness  the  most  illustrious  Duke 
Charles  of  Lorraine)  they  took  their  station; 


and  standing  there,  they  attended  to  the 
speech  of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Order,  and 
remained  so  during  the  ceremony  of  receiv 
ing  Field  Marshal  Comte  Leopold  de  Daun 
into  the  Order;  the  said  Field  Marshal 
Comte  de  Daun  continuing  to  stand  in  his 

[place  below  the  haut-pas,   and  opposite  to 
His  Imperial  Majesty  until  the  Chancellor 
called  him  to  be  invested  with  the  Ensign  . 
of  the  Order." 

^thly.  «  On  the  right  side  of  the  Imperial 
Throne,  and  below  the  haut-pas,  there  was 
placed  against  the  wall3  a  table,  covered  with 
red  Velvet,  on  which  were  four  cushions  of 
red  velvet  embroidered  with  Gold,  and 
thereon  the  two  Patents  and  Ensigns  of 
the  Order;  near  the  said  table  stood  the 
Treasurer  and  Registrar  of  the  Order." 

^tlily.  "AS  soon  as  the  Candidates  were 
arrived  at  their  above  mentioned  stations, 
and  the  great  Chamberlain  had  retired  to 
his  place,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Order  ap 
proached  the  Imperial  Throne  and  having 
Knelt  on  the  highest  step  to  receive  the 
imperial  Commands,  he  thereupon  retired 
and  remained  at  his  place  on  the  haut-pas. 


152 

He  then  addressed  a  short  speech  to  the 
assembly,  and  particularly  to  the  two  Can 
didates  for  the  Order;  in  which  he  briefly 
dwelt  upon  the  institution  and  general  object 
of  the  Order,  as  \vell  as  upon  the  merits 
of  the  candidates  who  had  been  nominated 
thereto." 

£dily.  "Whereupon  the  first  candidate  for 
the  Order,  namely  His  Royal  Highness  the 
most  illustrious  Duke  Charles  of  Lorraine, 
being,  by  a  given  sign  of  the  Chancellor, 
called  to  the  Throne,  knelt,  with  both  knees, 
upon  a  cushion  of  red  velvet  embroidered 
with  gold,  which  had  been  previously  placed, 
by  the  great  Usher  of  the  Chamber,  on  the 
highest  step  of  the  Throne,  at  the  feet  of 
his  Imperial  Majesty." 

ythiy.  "The  Chancellor  then  received  the 
Ensigns  of  the  Order  from  the  hands  of  the 
Treasurer,  and  delivered  the  same  to  His 
Majesty,  the  Grand-Master,  who  invested 
the  above  mentioned  most  illustrious  Can 
didate  therewith,  pronouncing  the  fol 
lowing  words : ,, 

"Receive  from  Our  hands  the  Ensign  of 
"the  Military  Order  of  Maria  Theresa. 


—     133     — 

"This  shall  bear  witness  of  your  achieve- 
"ments,  and  constitute  you  a  Member  of 
"this  Order,  dedicated  solely  to  prudence 
"and  valour.  Avail  yourself  of  it  to  the 
"honour  of  God,  the  service  of  Our  house, 
"and  the  defence  of  the  country." 

gthly.  "His  Majesty  thereupon  embraced 
the  most  illustrious  Duke,  he  still  kneelir  g; 
and  the  latter  retiring  to  his  former  station 
upon  the  haut-pas,  the  cushion,  upon  which 
His  Royal  Highness  had  knelt,  was  removed 
by  the  Great  Usher  of  the  Chamber." 

gthly.  "The  Installation  of  the  second 
Grand-Cross  having  been  performed  in  the 
like  manner,  and  the  solemnity  ended,  His 
Imperial  Majesty  descended  from  the  Thro 
ne,  and  retired  to  the  closet  in  the  Order 
as  before.'1 

DIRECTIONS 

Relative  to  the  solemn  observance  of 
the  annual  Feast  of  the  Military 
Order  of  Maria  Theresa  at  Vienna* 

I.  The  Grand-Crosses  and  Knights,  re 
siding  there,  are  to  be  formally  invited  by 
the  proper  persons  to  the  Feast  of  this  Order. 


II.  On  the  day  of  the  Feast,  all  the  Knights 
of  the  Order  of  Maria  Theresa,  as  well  as  the 
Grand-Crosses  of  the  Order,  shall  have  ad 
mittance  into  the  Council  Chamber,  whence 
they  will  have  the  honour  of  accompanying 
His  Imperial  Majesty,   the  most  illustrious 
Grand-Master,  to  the  Chapel  or  Church  of 
the  Court. 

III.  The  procession  to  the  chapel  of  the 
Court  shall  be  in  the  following  order: 

1st-  Pages   of  Honour. 

2a-  The  Chamberlains  and  privy  Coun 
sellors  in  their  regimentals. 

3d«  The  Knights  and  Grand-Crosses,  ac 
cording  to  seniority,  wearing  the 

o  .  y  *  o 

Ensign  of  the  Order  attached  to  their 
respective  ribbons,  habited  also  in 
the  General's  uniform,  or  their  regi 
mentals, 

The  mostillustrious  Grand-Master  of 
this  Order  likewise  in  rich  uniform, 
wearing  besides  the  golden  fleece 
pendant  from  a  red  ribbon,  the 
great  ribbon  of  this  Order;  the  two 
senior  Grand- Crosses  present  will 
accompany  His  Imperial  Majesty, 


their  most  Gracious  Grand-Master; 
and  then  follow  the  Great  Chamber 
lain  and  the  Captains  of  the  Guard 
of  Halberdiers  and  Life  Guard,  in 
the  same  manner  as  they  usually  at 
tend  His  Imperial  Majesty  to  chapel. 
5th.  The  Ambassadors  follow  immedia 
tely  the  person  of  His  Imperial  Ma 
jesty,  who  thus  proceeds  to  the  cha 
pel  or  church  of  the  Court. 

IV.  The  choir  of  the  chapel  or  church 
of  the  court  shall  be  hung  with  red  damask, 
as   on   Christmas   and  Twelfth  Days;    and 
the  Anthem  shall  be  prepared  for  His  Ma 
jesty  the  Emperor. 

V.  The  rest   of  the  preparation  in  the 
chapel  or  church  of  the  Court  shall  be  made 
as  usual,  with  this  difference  only,  that  a 
long  bench  shall  be  placed  for  the  Grand- 
Crosses,  and  several  benches  cross-wise  for 
the  Knights,  as  is  usually  done  in  the  church 
of  St.  Stephen,  when  the  Military  attend  at 
the  Feast  of  thanksgiving,  and  Te  Deum 
Laudamus. 


—    136    — 

VI.  After  the  sermon  and  high -mass, 
the  procession  will  return  in  the  order  above 
described.  * 

The  Orders  of  Maria  Theresa,  and  Saint  Stephen, 
being  of  Imperial  creation;  we   have  classed  them  as 
such.     But  in  case  (which  heaven  avert!  )  a  Prince  of 
another  family,  was   elected  Emperor  and  King  of  the 
Romans;   then,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  Statutes; 
the  Order  of  Maria  Theresa,  would  become  royal;  and 
be  attached  to  the  Person  of  the  Prince,  who  should  be 
the  head   of  the   House   of  Austria:     and    so    likewise 
would  that  of  Saint   Stephen;  which  is,  and  ever  has 
been,      constantly    denominated—"  of  Hungary,  "—Mr. 
Clark,  when  treating  of  Maria-Theresa,  assigns  thereto 
the  Ribbon  which  distinguishes    that   of  Saint  George 
of  Russia  :  as  to  that  point,  he  seems  not  to  have  been 
well  informed.     In  his  whole  account  of  the  Order  of 
Saint  Stephen  of  Hungary;  or  Saint  Stephen  the  King; 
he  in  like  manner,  has   committed  three  mistakes;  not 
less  palpable  than  evident:   ist.   By  uniting  an   Italian 
with   an  Hungarian    Order;     adly.   By  giving    to  the 
former,  a  constitutional  organisation,  which  appertains 
to   the   latter;     And  5dly.   by  attributing  to   the  Hun- 
garian  Order,     the  Ensign    of    that  of   Saint   Stephen. 
Pope  and  Martyr  ;  or,  Saint  Stephen  of  Tuscany ;  which 
was  founded  by  the  Grand-Duke  COSMO  de   MEDICIS, 
111  1561.  and  which,  since  the  day  of  its  institution,  has 
uninterruptedly  flourished.       The  simple  fact  is,    that 
the  two  Orders  never  had  the  smallest  connection  with 
•ach  other;  save  during  the  short  period,  which  elapsed 


—     137     — 

Eight  British  officiers  having  received 
the  Cross,  as  junior  Knights  of  this  Order, 
we  shall  give  a  particular  and  authentic 
narrative  of  the  Circumstance  which  occa 
sioned  their  being  honoured  with  this  mark 
of  Imperial  Favour.  Such  Matters  are  worthy 
the  page  of  History.  They  reflect  the  highest 
lustre  upon  the  nation — individually,  upon 
the  brave  men,  whose  glorious  Actions 
deserved  so  rare  and  so  signal  a  recom" 
pense — and  collectively,  upon  the  Regi 
ments  in  which  they  served. 

An  Historical  Pielation  of  the  Action 
fought  on  the  24th.  of  April,  1794,. 
at  Villers  en  Couche,  by  the  I5th 
light  Dragoons* 

His  Imperial  Majesty,  in  recompense  of 
the  gallantry  displayed  by  the  isth. 
light  Dragoons,  on  the  above  occasion, 
granted  to  each  Officer  the  Meclal  and 

between  the  Emperor  Leopold's  succeeding  to  the  here 
ditary  States  in  Germany;  end  his  resigning  the  Grand- 
Dutchy,  to  the  Arch-Duke  FERDINAND,  his  second 
Son.  They,  then,  for  a  moment,  acknowledged  the 
same  Sovereign.  Note  of  the  Editor. 


Pdbbon    of    Maria     Theresa,     accom 
panied  with  a  gold  chain,  in  allusion 
to  the  reign   of  Edward  III.  ( the  first 
founder  of  a  Military  Order  in  England) 
it   being    then  the    grand    Symbol    of 
Military  Merit   and  Knighthood. 
"  Between  four  and   five  o'clock  in  the 
morning  of  the  24-th  of  April,  1794,  the  Im 
perial  Corps  Leopold  Toscano,  since  called 
that  of  the  Archduke  Joseph,  consisting  of 
eighty-six    men,    in   conjunction  with   the 
15th  regiment  of  British  light  horse,  amount 
ing  to  one  hundred  and  eighty-six,  received 
orders   to  march,    under  the  command    of 
Lieutenant-General  Otto ;  the  Hussards  were 
commanded  by  Major  General  Lenkeresky, 
formerly  colonel  of  that  regiment;  Major, 
now  Lieutenant-Colonel  Aylett,    comman 
ded  the  i5th  light  Dragoons;    Major  Pock- 
lington  had  the  left  Squadron;  Major,  then 
Captain  Ryan,  was  entrusted  with  the  right, 
to  which  were  attached  the  following  Of- 

o 

ficers;  Major,  then  Captain  Calcraft;  Cap 
tains  Blount  and  Wilson ;  Majors,  then 
Lieutenants,  Keir  and  Butler." 

"  They  commenced  their  march  against 


—     139     — 

the  collected  force  of  the  French,  from  a  place 
called  Fontaine  auTargue,  in  the  Cambresis ; 
the  enemy  stood  in  order  of  battle  about 
three  miles  distant,  their  right  wing  being 
there  supported  by  Villers  en  douche.  The 
whole  strength  amounted  to  about  ten  thou 
sand  men,  horse  and  foot;  the  allied  troops 
received  orders,  as  they  advanced,  to  trot, 
gallop,  and  then  to  charge ;  within  twenty 
yards  of  the  French,  the  officers  exclaimed 
Vive  L'Empereur  !  or  long  live  the  Empe 
ror!  and  instantly  plunged  upon  the  enemy; 
the  French  cavalry  was  drawn  up  in  front 
of  their  infantry,  and  on  the  first  shock 
precipitately  wheeled  off  towards  the  two 
flanks  of  the  infantry;  so  that  our  flank 
squadrons  reached  the  French  cavalry  before 
it  had  got  clear, off  its  own  infantry;  a  ter 
rible  discharge  of  musquetry  was,  however, 
poured  into  our  center  by  the  enemy's 
battalions  that  stood  disengaged;  Major 
Aylett,  in  charging  the  enemy's  line,  at  the 
head  ot  the  i5th  regiment,  was  pierced 
through  the  body  with  a  bayonet,  and  his 
horse  was  wounded  in  two  places  ;  Captain 
Ryan's  horse  was  severely  wounded;  Cap- 


—      1 40     — i 

tain  Calcraft's  horse  was  likewise  shot  in 
two  places;    the  horses  belonging  to  Cap 
tains  Blount,    Wilson,    and  Major  Butler, 
were  also  wounded  under   them.     Having 
broken  through  the  enemy's  line  of  infantry, 
they  lost  no  time  in  endeavouring  to  reach 
their  cavalry,  which   it  was  naturally  pre 
sumed  would  rally  behind  the  foot,  so  that 
they  attacked  it  before  it  could  form;    the 
allies  charged  sword  in  hand,  and  continued 
to  make  dreadful  havoc  amongst  them  till 
they  got  under  the  cannon  that  was  planted 
at  B  ouch  am,  and  kept  playing  upon  them; 
reinforcements    of    cavalry    and   infantry 
were  sent  against  them ;  yet  if  their  numbers 
had  been  greater,  our  Troops  would  have 
entered   the  town  with  the  flying  enemy; 
being,    however,    extremely  fatigued,  they 
thought  expedient  to  retreat,    which   they 
effected  with  regularity  and  order;   Captain 
Ryan  had  charge  of  the  rear  guard;    Major, 
then  Lieutenant,  Butler,  was  under  his  com 
mand;   every  inch  of  ground  was  disputed, 
and  the  retreat  was  conducted  without  hurry, 
in    order  to   give  sufficient  time  for  their 
camp,   that  lay  at  Landrecies,    to  be  pre- 


—    141    — - 

pared  for  the  enemy.  When  they  approa 
ched  Villers  en  Couche  they  found  the 
enemy's  infantry,  (which  they  had  broken, 
but  could  not  entirely  destroy  through  the 
want  of  men,)  drawn  up  in  order  of  battle 
and  presenting  a  menacing  front;  nothing 
remained  for  them  to  do  but  to  endeavour  to 
extricate  themselves  by  a  coup  de  main; 
Major  Pocklington  and  Captain  Ryan  de 
termined,  in  concert,  to  make  a  feint, 
affecting  to  advance  against  the  Troops 
that  were  assembled,  and  had  already 
marched  from  Bouchain,  and  then  suddenly 
changed  front,  charging  the  enemy's  in 
fantry  with  so  much  fire  and  rapidity,  that 
they  lost  few  men,  considering  the  multi 
tude  they  had  to  oppose;  even  the  reporter, 
Barrere,  in  one  of  his  elaborate  speeches  to 
the  National  Assembly,  has  the  candour  to 
acknowledge,  that  the  24th  of  April,  was  a 
day  of  slaughter  to  the  French;  by  the  best 
accounts  the  Allies  could  collect,  and  from 
the  most  accurate  observation  that  could  be 
made,  it  appeared,  that  the  loss  of  the 
enemy's  infantry  amounted  to  near  six 
hundred  men,  and  that  of  the  cavalry  was 


—     142     — 

at  least  equally  great.  The  loth  regiment 
of  French  hussars  was  almost  annihilated. 
The  Allies  could  only  carry  off  three  pieces 
of  artillery,  which  were  presented  to  His 
Imperial  Majesty;  they  might  have  taken 
sixty  had  they  been  sufficiently  numerous, 
and  had  their  reserve,  consisting  of  heavy 
horse,  advanced  at  a  seasonable  moment, 
and  not  have  lost  time  by  missing  the  direct 
road  to  the  scene  of  action.  The  column 
which  the  english  attacked  was  advancing 
to  relieve  Landrecies.  On  the  23d  his  Im 
perial  Majesty  was  at  Valenciennes,  and  on 
that  day  the  French  had  pushed  their  ad* 
vanced  posts  as  far  as  Bermerain  St.  Marie, 
between  Valenciennes  and  Catillon,  to 
which  place  the  Emperor  was  going  on  the 
24-th  of  April;  it  was,  therefore,  of  the 
last  importance  to  check  the  intermediate 
progress  of  the  enemy;  by  instantly  attack 
ing  and  defeating  him;  for  had  the  Frenqh 
succeeded,  his  Imperial  Majesty  must  have 
been  surrounded  and  cut  off  from  the  allied 
army.  It  may  be  asked,  how  so  small  a 
body  of  men  could  be  ordered  to  attack  in 
the  face  of  so  formidable  a  force  ?  This  is 


answered  by  observing,  that  the  French 
did  not,  at  first,  appear  in  such  numbers, 
and  the  advanced  allied  troops  were  to 
have  been  reinforced  by  some  British  heavy 
cavalry,  and  that  part  of  the  army  which 
lay  encamped  in  the  neighbourhood.  The 
troops  that  behaved  so  gallantly  were 
apprised  of  the  Emperor's  danger  (in  con 
sequence  of  General  Otto's  instructions)  and 
acted  upon  that  impulse.  To  their  valour 
his  safety  was  most  unquestionabl y  owing." 

"As  so  signal  an  exploit  was  performed 
in  the  presence  of  His  Imperial  Majesty; 
and  the  same  having  been  most  explicitly 
ascertained  by  the  Generals  in  Chief,  and 
superior  Officers;  the  Emperor  was  most 
graciously  pleased  to  command  His  Excel 
lency  the  Baron  de  THUGUT,  to  commu 
nicate  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  AYLETT  and 
the  other  Officers  concerned  therein,  His 
Princely  resolutions  thereupon:  this  was 
done  in  the  following  manner:" 


—    144    — 

Copy  of  a  letter  from  His  Excellency, 
the  Baron  cle  THUGUT,  to  Lieu 
tenant  Colonel  AYLETT, 

SIR, 

The  Emperor  remembers  with  satis 
faction  the  distinguished  proofs  of  valour 
that  you,  and  the  other  Officers  of  the  i5th 
light  Dragoons,  manifested,  on  24th  April 
1794,  near  Cambray.  His  Majesty  regrets, 
that  the  Statutes  of  the  Order  of  MARIA- 
THERESA,  confirmed  by  a  constant  custom, 
forbids  the  Cross  of  this  Order,  strictly  na 
tional,  being  conferred  on  Officers  so  worthy 
of  being  decorated  with  it;  but  wishing  to 
o-ive  you,  as  also  your  honourable  com 
panions,  a  public  mark  of  his  particular 
esteem,  his  Majesty  has  commanded  a 
medal  to  be  struck,  to  perpetuate  the  re 
membrance  of  this  brilliant  Action,  and 
has  ordered  me  to  offer  to  them  the  only 
impressions  which  have  been  struck,  except 
one,  which  is  placed  in  the  Imperial  Cabinet 
of  Vienna.  In  fulfilling  the  intentions  of 
His  Imperial  Majesty,  I  beg  you,  conse 
quently,  to  receive  for  yourself,  Sir,  and  to 


distribute  to  the  other  Officers  who,  on  the 
memorable  24th  of  April,  1794,  fought 
under  your  Orders,  the  medals  which  I 
have  delivered  to  Captain  RYAN.  I  have 
the  honour  to  join  the  assurances  of  the 
highest  consideration ;  and  likewise  of  being, 
SIR, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant 
Vienna,  March  5th  1793. 

Le  Baron  THUGUT. 

To. Lieut.  Col.  AYLETT. 

On  the  i9th  of  June  1793.  this  mark  of 
Imperial  grace  and  favour;  as  conferred  by 
His  Majesty  FRANCIS  the  II.  was  notified 
officially  in  the  London  Gazette.  We  shall 
insert  the  subjoined  extract  therefrom, 
which  was  communicated  to  us,  together 
with  all  the  justificative  pieces  and  memo 
rials;  relative  to  this  transaction. 

From  the  London  Gazette  of  June  9. 1798- 

"A  letter  from  Baron  Tnucut  to  Lieu 
tenant-Colonel  AYLETT,  and  an  attestation  / 
of  Major-General  Count  MEERFELDT  hav 
ing  been"  humbly  submitted  to  His  Majesty 
by  the  Officers  who  served  in  the  detachment 
of  His  Majesty's  i^th  regiment  of  light 

K 


—     146     — 

Dragoons,  at  the  action  near  Cambray  on 
the  24th  of  April,  1794,  His  Majesty  has 
been  graciously  pleased  to  grant  to  each  of 
them  his  Majesty 's  royal  permission  to 
wear  the  medals  conferred  on  them  by  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  in  testimony  of  the 
high  sense  entertained  by  His  Imperal  Ma 
jesty  of  their  distinguished  conduct  on  that 
occasion." 

And  on  the  second  of  June  1301.  the 
annexed  royal  concession,  dated  from 
Downing-Street,  announced  to  the  whole 
British  Empire,  and  to  all  Europe)  that  His 
Imperial  Majesty  had  ultimately  conferred 
upon  the  Officers,  hereafter  named,  the 
Dignity  of  Knight  of  the  Imperial  military 
Order  of  Maria-Theresa;  and  that  His  Bri 
tannic  Majesty  had  granted  them,  His 
Royal  licence  and  permission,  to  accept  and 
wear  this  most  honourable  knightly  Dis 
tinction. 

Downing-Street,  Junes.  iQoi. 

A  letter,    of  which   the  following  is  a 

o 

copy,  having  been  humbly  submitted  to  his 
Majesty  by  the  undermentioned  Officers, 
who  served  in  the  detachment  of  his  Ma- 


jesty's  15.  regiment  of  light  Dragoons  in 
the  action  of  Villers  en  Couche,  near  Cam- 
bray,  on  the  24th  day  of  April,  1794,  His 
Majesty  has  been  graciously  pleased  to 
grant  to  each  of  them  his  Royal  licence 
and  permission  to  accept  the  rank  of  Knight 
of  the  Imperial  military  Order  of  MARIA- 
THERESA,  and  bear  the  Insignia  thereof; 
the  same  having  been  conferred  upon  them 
by  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  in  testimony 
of  the  high  sense  which  his  Imperial  Ma 
jesty  entertained  of  their  distinguished 
conduct  upon  that  occasion. 

Major    William  Aylett,    now  Lieute 
nant-Colonel  in  the  Army. 
Captain  E.obert  Pocklinglon,  late  Ma 
jor  of  i5th  Dragoons. 
Captain  Edward   Michael  Ryan,   now 

Major  in  the  Army. 
Lieutenant   Thomas   Granly  Calcraft, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  sd  Dragoon 
Guards. 
Lieutenant    William    Keir,    Major    of 

6 ih  Dragoon  Guards. 
Lieutenant  Charles  Burrell  Blount9  late 
Captain  of  i5th  light  Dragoons. 


Cornet  Edward  Gerald  Butler,-  now 
Major  of  37111  regiment  of  Foot. 

Cornet  Ptobcrt  Tliomas  Wilson,  now 
Major  in  Honrpesch's  regiment  of 
mounted  Riflemen. 

-»  .     -  ,  \-,-r'.:  '  CT-^AW  *4>     -*  . 

Copy  of  a  letter  from  his  Excellency 
Lord  MINTO,  his  Majesty's  En 
voy  extraordiiiaiy  and  plenipo 
tentiary  at  the  Court  of  Vienna, 
to  Lieutenant -Col  on  el  William 
AYLETT. 

Vienna,  November  7,   1300. 

sin, 

I  have  received  from  his  Excellency, 
Baron  THUGUT,  eight  Crosses  of  the  Order 
of  MARIA  THERESA,  which  the  Emperor  has 
been  pleased  to  confer  on  yourself  and  seven 
other  Officers  undernamed,  of  the  i^th  Re 
giment  of  light  Dragoons,  who  distin 
guished  themselves  in  a  most  gallant  action, 
near  Villers  en  Couch e,  on  the  24th  of  April, 

1794- 

His  Imperial  Majesty  had  already  testi 
fied  the  high  sense  he  entertained  of  the 
brilliant  and  important  service  which  the 


—     149     — 

regiment  performed  on  that  occasion,  by 
presenting  the  Officers  engaged  with  a  me 
dal,  struck  for  the  purpose  of  commemo 
rating  that  distinguished  action,  and  afford 
ing  to  those  who  achieved  it,  a  lasting 

o 

testimony  of  his  approbation  and  gratitude. 
It  was  deemed  at  the  time,  worthy  of  the 
Cross  of  MARIA  THERESA;  but  at. that  pe 
riod,  a  doubt  was  entertained,  whether  this 
Order  could  be  conferred  on  foreigners: 
that  difficulty  being  now  removed,  his  Im 
perial  Majesty  avails  himself  with  pleasure 
of  the  occasion  to  evince  his  high  esteem 
for'  the  regiment,  as  well  as  his  regard  for 
the  individuals,  by  investing  with  this  dis 
tinguished  Order  of  Merit,  gentlemen  who 
have  proved  themselves  so  worthy  to  wear 

it. 

In    transmitting    to    you,      Sir,     these 
Crosses,    to   be   distributed  to   the   Officers 
for  whom  they  are  destined,  I  cannot  omit 
the    opportunity    of    expressing    the   satis 
faction  I  have  experienced  from   the  share 
'  which  my  situation  here  has  afforded  me  in 
a  transaction  which,   while  it  does  honour 
to   the  liberality  of  His  Imp erial  Majesty, 


—     150     — 

and  throws  so  much  lustre   on   the    corps, 
and  on   those   who    are    immediately    con 
cerned,  reflects,  at  the  same  time,  credit  on 
the  country  to  which  they  belong, 
I  have  the  honour  to  be 
SIR 

Your -obedient,  humble  Servant 

signed  MINTO. 

To  Lieutenant-Colonel  AYLETJT. 

In  1796^  Lieutenant ~ Colonel  JAMES 
WILLIAMS,  for  his  very  meritorious  con 
duct;  during  the  war  just  terminated;  re 
ceived  the  Imperial  military  Order  of  MARIA 
THERESA,  from  the  reigning  Emperor, 
FIVANCIS  the  II.  Eighteen  years  unceasing 
Attachment  to  the  House  of  Austria;  and 
the  many  brave  and  gallant  Actions,  by 
which  he  made  himself  so  conspicuous  on 
the  Danube  and  the  Rhine,  during  the  last 
Turkish,  and  the  ]aie  momentous  war;  have 
justly  in  titled  this  active  and  intelligent 
Officer  to  so  signal  and  honourable  a  mark 
of  his  Master's  favour.  Lieutenant-Colonel 
WiLLTATvis  may  be  considered  as  the  most 
able  naval  Commander  in  the  Service  of  the 
Emperor, 


IV. 

OF  THF   ORDEll 

o* 

SAINT  ANDREW  OF  RUSSIA. 

Instituted  1693. 


is  Czarish  Majesty,  PETER  ALEXIEWITZ 

the  first,  justly  surnanied,  the  great;  insti 
tuted  this  Order  in  the  year  1693.  to  reward 
the  Services  of  those  who  had  distinguished 
themselves  by  their  bravery  in  the  wars 
against  the  Turks. 

The  Badge,  is  a  Gold  spread  Eagle  ena 
melled  black.  The  beak  and  claws  are  of 
Gold,  and  upon  each  head  it  bears  an  Im 
perial  Crown.  Upon  the  Eagle,  is  displayed 
a  Burgundian  Cross,  or  Cross  of  SAINT 
ANDREW,  in  dark  blue,  with  a  small  gold 
border:  and,  SAINT  ANDREW  appears  there 
upon  depicted  in  natural  colours,  wearing  a 
gold  sash  around  the  loins.  On  the  four 
corners  of  the  cross,  are  these  four  letters  in 


Gold,  S.  A.  P.  R.  which  are  the  initials  of 
Sanctus  Andreas  Patronus  llussiac :  and  the 
same  is  the  Device,  or  Motto.  \  The  Badge, 
or  jewel,  is  surmounted  with  a  large  Impe 
rial  Crown,  and  in  the  mkldle,  is  inserted  a 
ring,  with  which  it  is  attached  to  the  collar, 
or  Ribbon. 

This  Ensign  is  usually  suspended  from 
a  broad  Sky  blue  watered  Ribbon;  which  is 
worn  scarf-Wise  over  the  right  Shoulder; 
but  on  Days  of  Solemnity,  it  is  pendant 
from  the  Collar,  and  appears  on  the  middle 
of  the  Breast.  This  Collar  or  chain  consists 
of  three  particular  links,  or  parts,  which  are 
connected  together  with  gold  Rings.  They 
are  disposed  in  this  manner.  In  the  middle 
is  the  Imperial  Eagle,  as  already  described, 
and  on  its  breast,  is  a  red  Shield,  on  which 
is  painted  SAINT  GEORGE  on  Horseback,  in 
the  act  of  killing  the  Dragon.  On  one  side 
of  the  above  mentioned  part,  is  a  Shield  of 
dark  blue  with  a  small  gold  border;  where 
upon  is  the  letter  A.  indicating  the  name  of 
the  Empress  AXI^E  IVANOWNA,  who  renewed 
the  Order,  and  embellished  the  Collar;  this 
Shield  is  surmounted  with  an  Imperial 


—     153     — * 

Crown.  On  each  side,  are  disposed  military 
Trophies,  consisting  of  flags,  colours,  and 
standards,  in  white,  red  and  green:  and 
underneath,  are  arranged  drums,  cannons, 
and  various  kind  of  armour.  On  the  other 
side,  is  a  SAINT  ANDREW'S  Cross  of  dark 
blue,  with  a  small  gold  border;  and  in  the 
four  extremities,  the  four  letters  S.  A.  P,  Fu 
appear  in  solid  Gold.  The  whole  Cross  is 
surrounded  with  a  circular  glory;  the  rays 
of  which  are  alternately  enamelled.  More 
over — upon  the  left  side  of  their  daily  upper 
apparel;  or  Mantles;  the  Knights  constantly 
wear  an  eight  pointed  Star  of  Silver,  the 
rays  of  which  are  embroidered.  (Of  these 
rays  the  upper,  lower,  and  lateral  ones  are 
somewhat  longer  than  the  intermediate 
four.)  In  the  middle,  is  the  Cross  of  SAINT 
ANDREW,  of  an  azure  colour;  it  is  displayed 
on  an  escutcheon  of  Silver,  which  is  sur* 
rounded  with  a  broad  circle  of  pale  blue; 
and  thereupon  are  embroidered,  two  Angels 
holding  an  Imperial  Crown  of  Gold;  pre 
cisely  above  the  middle  of  the  Cross.  The 
remainder  of  this  circle  is  filled  up  with  the 
Motto  in  the  Russian  language,  which  is 


—     154-     — 

embroidered  in  letters  of  Gold.  The  Robes, 
.ire;  a  Surcoat  of  Sky  blue,  and  a  Mantle 
of  Scarlet,  richly  embroidered  in  Gold. 

This  Order  is  conferred  only  upon  the 
Nobility  of  the  first  Rank;  upon  Sovereign 
Princes;  and  upon  Foreigners  of  the  highest 
Distinction.  It  is  justly  esteemed  the  most 
illustrious  Order  of  Russia.  * 


*  "  PETEH  the  great  instituted  tliis  Order  in  the  year 
"  1698''  aild  chose  for  its  Patron  St.  ANDREW,  (on 
"account  that  this  Apostle,  according  to  tradition,  was 
"the  founder  of  Christianity  among  the  MOSCOVITES.) 
"His  motive  for  instituting  it,  was,  to  animate  his 
"nobles  and  chief  Officers  in  the  wars  against  the 
"Turks;  and  he  conferred  it  on  those  who  had  signa 
lized  themselves  in  his  Service." 

"The  Knights,  are  people  of  the  first  Rank  in  that 
"Empire;  and  they  are  highly  considered  over  all 
"Europe." 

See  CLARK'S.  Hist.  pa°.  159.   Vol.  2. 


—     155     — 
V. 

OF     THE     OllDER 

or 

SAINT  ALEXANDER-NEWSKY 

IN  RUSSIA. 
Instituted   1725. 


r-p 

*  HIS  Order,  which  is  commonly  called  the 
PIED  RIBBON  OF  SAINT  ALEXANDER;  was  in 
stituted  by  Her  Imperial  Majesty  the  Cza 
rina  CATHERINE  in  1725.  Prince  MEN- 
ZIKOF  was  created  the  first  Knight,  and  the 
Insignia  were  conferred  upon  him  with 
unusual  Solemnity. 

The  Badge,  is  an  eight  pointed  red  eaia- 
uielled  Cross  of  Gold;  in  the  middle,  is  the 
figure  of  SAINT  ALEXANDER-NEWSKY  on 
horseback,  cloathed  with  a  Gold  Cuirass; 
and,  upon  the  four  points  the  Device,  or 
Motto,  is  displayed  in  the  -Russian  language. 
In  Latin  —  thus  —  PRO  LABORE  ET  P  ATRIA.  — 
In  the  four  angles,  are  so  many  spread 
Eagles;  each  adorned  with  an  Imperial 


Crown,  This  Ensign  is  suspended  from  a 
broad  Ponceau  watered  Ribbon,  which  is 
worn  scarf-wise  over  the  right  Shoulder. 
The  Knights,  wear  upon,  their  left  Breasts 
an  eight  pointed  Star,  the  rays  of  which  are 
embroidered  in  Silver;  and  the  four  central, 
are  somewhat  longer  than  the  four  angular. 
In  the  middle  of  this  Star  is  an  escutcheon 
of  Silver,  on  which  the  letters  S.  A.  (the 
initials  of  the  Patron's  name,  S.ANCTUS 
ALEXANDER)  are  interlaced  and  embroidered 
in  Gold.  The  Cypher,  or  MONOGRAM,  is 
surmounted  with  a  black  Ducal  Cap,  turned 
up  with  Silver,  and  beset  with  ermine. 
This  is  surrounded  with  a  circle  of  ponceau, 
on  which  the  Motto,  in  the  Russian  lan- 
o-tiaoe,  is  embroidered  in  letters  of  Gold. 

D         D     ' 

Beneath  the  same,  and  disposed  Crosswise, 
appear  two  branches  of  Laurel. 

This  Order  is  somewhat  less  esteemed 
than  that  of  Saint  Andrew.  Nevertheless — 
every  one  who  is  invested  with  it,  must 
have,  at  least,  the  Rank  of  Major-General : 
nor  can  that  of  Saint  Andrew  be  conferred 
upon  any  one,  unless  during  a  certain  time, 
he  has  previously  worn  the  Order  distin- 


—     157     — 

guished  by  the  Appellation  of — THE  RED 
RIBBON. 

In  1797.  the  right  honourable  ADAM 
LORD  DUNCAN,  Viscount  Duncan  of  Cam* 
perdown;  gained  a  most  signal  Victory 
over  the  Dutch  fleet,  in  which  two  Admirals 
were  made  Prisoners;  and  some  Russian 
Ships  of  war,  having  been  present  in  that 
Engagement;  His  late  Imperial  Majesty, 
PAUL  the  first,  was  pleased  to  confer  the 
Ensigns  of  this  Order  upon  his  Lordship; 
and  to  accompany  the  same  'with  a  letter, 
highly  expressive  of  the  Esteem  and  Friend 
ship  he  entertained  for  that  distinguished 
naval  Commander. 

Lord  Viscount  DUNCAN  afterwards  re 
ceived  the  permission  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty  to  wear  the  Insignia. 


~-     155     — 
VI. 

OF     THE 

IMPERIAL  AND  MILITARY  ORDER 

OF 

SAINT      GEORGE      OF      RUSSIA; 
Instituted  A.  C. 


IN  OTWITHS'TANDING  the  repeated  appli 
cations  we  have  addressed  to  the  Chanceries 
of  the  two  following  Orders;  with  the  in^ 
genious  Mr.  Clark,  we  are  compelled  to 
lament,  that  our  historical  Materials,  res 
pecting  them,  are,  by  no  means  abundant* 
The  mines  may.be  rich;  but  they  are  remote 
from  the  seat  of  our  studies:  and  we  have 
found  the  Annalists,  of  these  Russian  Or 
ders,  either  unable,  or  unwilling,  to  favour 
us  with  such  information,  as,  by  the  express 
Authority  of  several  Sovereign  Princes;  we 
have  received  from  the  Archives  of  their 
respective  Orders.  And  here,  it  may  not  be 
improper,  to  testify  and  express,  to  Her 


159 

Serene  Highness  the  Duchess  Dowager  of 
Deux-Ponts;  to  their  Serene  Highnesses  the 
reigning  Dukes  of  Saxe- Weimar  and  Wiir- 
temberg;  and  toHisS.H.  the  reigning  Land 
grave  of  Hesse-Cassel;  our  most  grateful 
and  in  tire  thanks,  for  their  princely  Patro 
nage  of  our  enterprise;  and  for  the  very 
ample  communica lions  (relative  to  the  Or 
ders  of  which  they  are  the  Sovereigns) 
with  which,  we,  have  been  honoured  and 
favoured  by  their  commands.  Nor  ought 
we  to  conceal  it  from  those,  who  may  deign 
to  peruse  the  following  Pages;  that  our 
obligations  are  not  less  great  to  the  Noble 
man,  who  is  the  immediate  Patron  of  this 
work;  so  far  as  concerns  two  Ordeis  of  re 
cent  and  memorable  institution ;  and  in  like 
manner  to  those  gallant  British  Officers, 
who  have  been  decorated  with  the  military 
Order  of  Maria  Theresa:  for,  the  statement 
of  facts,  with  which  we  were  not  well 
acquainted. 

Her  late  Imperial  Majesty,  CATHERINE 
the  II.  was  the  institutress  of  this  Order* 
It  is  purely  military;  and  is  destined  as  an 
appropriate  recompence,  to  be  conferred 


Upon  Officers  of  all  descriptions;  who  shall 
have  served  the  Prince  and  the  State,  with 
zeal,  bravery,  and  to  good  purpose.  The 
principles  of  its  composition,  are  nearly  the 
same,  as  those  of  its  prototype,  that  of 
Maria  Theresa. 

The  Badge,  is  a  Cross-pattee,  of  Gold. 
It  is  enamelled  grey,  with  a  small  red  bor 
der.  On  the  center,  on  one  side,  is  a  repre 
sentation  of  Saint  GEORGE  striking  the  Dra 
gon;  and  on  the  reverse,  is  an  inscription, 
and  date,  in  Graeco-Russian  characters. 
This  is  worn,  pendant  from  a  rich  black 
watered  Ribbon;  which  is  striped  and  bor 
dered  with  orange.  The  Order  being  formed 
into  four  Glasses,  the  Knights  of  the  first, 
wear  the  Ribbon  scarf-wise  over  the  right 
Shoulder;  and  a  Star  of  a  particular  form, 
is  embroidered  on  the  ]eft  side  of  their  upper 
garments.  The  second  Class,  wear  the  Cross 
round  the  Neck,  pendant  from  a  narrower 
Ribbon ;  and  a  Star,  somewhat  smaller  than 
the  one,  worn  by  the  first  Class.  The  third 
Class,  wear  a  Cross  somewhat  smaller,  and 
a  Ribbon  somewhat  narrower  than  those 
worn  by  the  furementioned;  but  in  the 


same  manner  as  the  second.  This  Class, 
has  no  Star  on  their  outward  apparel.  The 
Knights  of  the  fourth  class,  wear  theirs 
attached  to  a  still  narrower  Ribbon,  which 
is  passed  through  the  button -hole. 

When     the     Peace     of    Tscliesme    was 
made    between    the   Russian    Empire    and 
the  Ottoman  Porte,  in   1776:  the  Imperial 
Aulic- Council  of  war,    decided,    that  the 
Cross  of  Knight-Commander  of  the  second 
class,    of  this  Order,    should  be  conferred 
upon     Major  -  General     HUMFREY  -  Evans 
LLOYD;     who     had     served     with     oreat 
distinction  in  the  Annies  of  the  Empress, 
and  had  long  enjoyed  a  considerable  Por 
tion  of  her  favour.     Unfortunately,  a  cir 
cumstance  of  small  moment,    interrupted 
the    Harmony,     which    had    subsisted   be 
tween  the  Sovereign  Nand  the  Commander: 
and  her  Imperial  Majesty,    from    caprice, 
and  without  any  just,  or  sufficient  reason  ; 
thought  proper  to  annul  the  Nomination. 
As  an  Officer,   General  LLOYD  was  equally 
well  acquainted  with  the  Theory  of  war; 
and   with  what  more  immediately  regards 
actual  Service.     He  was ,  by  Birth,  a  Gent 
le 


leman;  by  Education,  a  Scholar:  and 
>thougli  addicted  to,  find  a  lover  of  a 
Military  Life;  he  was  a  finished  Courtier. 
In  his  Conduct  and  manners  no  man  united 
more  the  austere  Virtue  of  the  old  Roman, 
and  the  urbanity  of  the  wellbred  English 
man.  In  Succession ,  he  had  visited  most 
of  the  Courts  in  Europe,  and  was  well 
known  to,  and  much  respected  by  the  So 
vereigns  :  particularly  by  the  Empress  Queen 
MARIA -THERESA  the  Emperor  JOSEPH  II. — 
Prince  FERDINAND  —  and  the  reigning 
Duke  of  Brunsivic.  In  the  midst  of  philo 
sophical  retirement ,  he  composed  his  His 
tory  of  the  seven  years  war;  which  will 
ever  ensure  him  a  distinguished  place  in  the 
Temple  of  Military  Historians;  and  a  high 
rank  in  the  Republic  of  Letters.  His  view 
of  the  different  Courts,  and  States  of  Eu> 
rope;  as  they  were  situated  at  that  period; 
is  £  masterpiece  of  oratory,  and  is  not  in 
ferior  to  the  characters  of  eminent  Men, 
drawn  by  the  Lord  CHANCELLOR  CLAREN 
DON.  General  LLOYD  died  at  Huy,  in  the 
Country  of  Liege,  in  i783>  and  by  all 
who  knew  him,  the  loss  of  this  Excel- 


lent  Officer  and  estimable  Man,  was  sin 
cerely  lamented  and  regretted. 

"His  saltern  accumulem  donis,    e£  fungor   inani 
Munera ! " 


VII. 

OF    THE 

IMPERIAL  ORDER 

OF 

SAINT     W  O  L  O  D  I  M  E  R. 

Instituted    Octbr.    the    3d.    O.    S.   A.   C.    1782. 


1  his  Order,  is  denominated  a  civil,  or 
diplomatic  Order.  It  was  instituted  on  the 
3d.  of  October  1732,  by  Her  late  Imperial 
Majesty,  CATHERINE  the  second;  and  was 
intended  as  A  Reward  for  those  ,  who  might 
merit  her  favour  ,  by  having  served  with 
distinction  in  the  civil  departments.  Its 
composition  is  similar  to  that  of  Saint 
GEORGE.  The  number  of  the  Grand-Cros 
ses,  amounts  to  ten;  that  of  the  Comman 
ders  of  the  first  Class,  to  twenty;  the  third 
consists  of  thirty  Commanders  of  inferior 
rank;  and  the  fourth,  of  Sixty,  who  are 
styled  junior  knights.  There  is  moreover, 
a  fifth  class,  which  is  reserved  for  those 
who  have  filled  any  civil  employment  ,  du- 


ring  the   space   of  thirty  five  years;     and 
who  thereby ,  are  in  titled  to  demand  it. 

The  Emperor  PAUL  the  first,  by  not 
conferring  the  orders  of  Saint  GEORGE  and 
Saint  WOLODIMER,  instituted  by  the  Em 
press  CATHERINE,  did  in  fact,  silently 
abolish  them.  The  present  Emperor  has 
renewed  these  Noble  Institutions;  and  Has 
given  them  additional  Statutes.  To  eluci 
date,  as  much  as  possible,  their  present 
state,  we  shall  add  the  following  rescript; 
which  on  the  12.  of  December  O.  S.  1801. 
was  solemnly  notified  to  the  Russian  Em 
pire,  by  His  Imperial  Majesty,  ALEXANDER 
the  ist. 

We  ALEXANDER  I.  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias  etc.  etc.    To  distinguish  true  Merit, 
in  either  the  civil  or  Military  Line,  a  grate 
ful    Country    has   appointed  different  ho 
nours;  and  appropriated  to  every  degree  of 
Merit  a  mark  of  its  regard.     Among  others, 
the  Order  of  the  holy  Martyr  and  Hero  Saint 
GEORGE  ,    has  been  instituted  as  a  reward 
for  bravery  and  military  Actions ;    and  the 
Order    of  the    holy   and  Apostolic  Prince 


—     iC6     t*. 

WOLODIMEJI,    as  a  recompense  for  peace 
ful  civil  virtue. 

When  our  beloved  Grand  mo'ther,  the 
blessed  Empress  CATHERINE  the  great, 
founded  these  Equestrian  Corps,  in  order 
to  assure  true  Merit  cf  its  just  reward  j 
and  in  particular  Statutes,  explained  the 
Bights,  by  which  they  were  to  be  ac 
quired;  and  had  appointed  the  knights 
themselves,  to  walch  over  their  mainte 
nance:  She  solemnly  took  it  upon  herself, 
and  her  Successors,  to  be  the  Patrons  of 
the  same, 

It  is  universally  Known  to  what  nu» 
merous  glorious  Actions,  and  distinguished 
performances,  both  in  war  and  peace, 
this  institution  has  given  Birth.  How 
often  have  the  Russian  Warriors  braved 
the  terrors  of  Death  on  the  field  of  battle, 
in  order  by  their  Victories,  to  draw  upon 
themselves  the  grateful  regards  of  their 
Country;  and  then  to  be  honoured  with 
the  Order  of  the  Victorious  Martyr?  Di 
stinguished  Actions  in  peace,  and  the  ex 
ertions  of  civil  Virtue,  in  the  administra 
tion  of  justice,  and  the  police  of  the 


_     167     — 

Empire  ;  have  equally  found  encouragement 
in  the  Order  of  St.  WOILODIMER.  — 

Since  the  publication  of  the  new  Statu 
tes  ot  the  Russian  Orders,  in  the  year  1797, 
rewards,  with  the  insignia  of  St.  GEORGE  and 
St.  WOLODIMER,  have  fallen  into  disuse: 
Tho'  the  first  of  these  Orders  as  well  as 
its  Statutes,  was  by  our  father  (now 
resting  with  God)  the  Emperor  PAUI,  PE- 
TROWITZ,  of  glorious  Memory,  on  the 
day  of  his  coronation,  solemnly  confir 
med. 

Now  we,  designing  to  restore  these 
Orders,  in  all  their  force  and  extent:  The 
titles  to  the  obtaining  of  the  Order  of 
St.  \VOLO  DIMER,  according  to  their  proper 
nature,  not  having  for  them,  any  parti 
cular  clear  Authority;  and  not  being  so 
defined  by  the  Laws;  find  it  necessary, 
to  prevent  all  partiality ;  and  in  the  Sense 
of  the  5th.  and  16.  Article  of  the  Statutes  of 
this  Order;  thus  to  explain  and  complete 
the  same. 

Besides  Persons  whose  Merit  is  perso 
nally  known  to  Us,  the  Order  of  St.Wo- 
LODIMER,  upon  representations  to  the 


—     163     — 

« 

chapter,  from  the  ist.  Department  of  the 
Directorial  Senate,  and  from  the  three  first 
Colleges,  may  be  conferred  on, 

ist.  Any  civil  officer,  who  receives 
from  his  Superior;  or.  from  all  his  Colle- 
gues ,  of  the  plaQe  where  his  pOi>t  is ;  a  cer 
tificate  of  his  having,  by  his  Talents,  or 
Industry,  brought  in  order  any  remarkably 
neglected  Affair,  and  turned  it  info  a  legal 
course:  also,  on  anyone,  who  as  Presi 
dent  of  a  district,  has  by  his  own  Industry, 
and  his  influence  on  his  Colleagues ,  termi 
nated  a  Business,  which  had  been  neglected 
2.  5.  or  more  years;  without  neglecting 
any  thing  else,  by  which  the  general  course 
of  business  might  be  impeded. 

2.  Officers   who  particularly  contribute 
to  the  conclusion  of  all  affairs  submitted  to 
their  Inspection,    within   the  legal  Term; 
and  who,     during   the    course  of  6  years, 
have  received  neither  punishment  nor  Re 
proof  from  higher  Authority. 

3.  Any  one,    who,     besides   the  usual 
district   of  his   Office,    brings   to   a   Satis 
factory  termination  an  Affair  entrusted  to 
him  by  the  Government,    and  which  re- 


—     169     -— 

quires  long  Application  and  distinguished 
Talents  or  knowledge. 

4.  Whoever    as    President    of  a    juris 
diction;     or  Superior  of  an  Establishment 
for  Education;  forms  a  proportionate  num 
ber  of  Subjects ,    fit  to  be  afterwards  em 
ployed  with  honour,    in  their  several  Capa 
cities. 

5.  Whoever  with  particular  Judgement 
and  disinterestedness,  terminates  a  criminal 
Process;   in  which,   the  fate  of  several  Per 
sons,    or  the  restitution  of  a  considerable 
Sum  of  money  to  the  Crown,  depends. 

6.  Whoever  being  chosen  by  the  Nobi 
lity  of  his  Government  and  circle,   has  ser 
ved  with  Zeal;    without  reproach;  and  to 
the  general  Satisfaction  of  the  Nobles:   but 
not  till  he  has  passed  3  terms  (be  it  out  of 
Botation  in  the  Service ,)  and  is  chosen  for 
the  4th.  time  for  3  years. 

7.  Whoever  by  distinguished  prudence 
and  tried  Virtue,    has  acquired  so  far  the 
confidence  of  his  Countrymen ,    as  to  have 
been  several  times  employed  in  carving  on 
expensive  Lawsuits;    who  is  known  in  his 
Circle,    or  whole  Government  for  a  Pro- 


*  moter  of  peace;  and  who  can  produce  am 
unquestionable  testimony  of  it,  from  the 
whole  District. 

g.  Whoever  in  distress,  occasioned  by 
fire  or  water,  or  similar  Occurrences,  with 
the  risk  of  his  life;  either  of  his  own  accord 
or  induced  by  promised. Rewards;  saves  the 
lives  of  10  or  more  Persons;  be  it  at  diffe 
rent  times :  also ,  whoever  in  times  of  ge 
neral  scarcity;  or  of  contagious  distempers, 
relieves,  and  by  disinterested  Arrangements, 
shall  lighten  the  distress  of  a  whole  circle, 
so  the  place  of  his  Residence:  (to  be  attested 
by  the  certificate  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the 
place  itself,  when  such  circumstance  shall 
happen.) 

9.  Whoever  by  the  Acquisition  of  distin 
guished  knowledge   in  Husbandry;    or   at 
his  own  expence  and  labour;  has  evidently 
contributed  to  the  advantage  of  the  Govern 
ment  to   which   he  belongs;    or  that  of  a 
whole  province. 

10.  The  Inventor   of   any   plan,    tried 
,    and  accepted  by  the  Government,  by  which 

without  burdening  the  subject,    the  Reve 
nues  of  the  Empire  may  be  increased,    by 


at  least  100,000  Roubles;  or  whoever  lias 
really  contributed  to  improve  the  Police  ancL 
Laws  of  the  Empire  $  in  what  line  soever  it 
may  be.  All  Farmers  general  and  Surveyors, 
however, ;  whose  outbidding,  or  abating  the 
.price  to  the  Crown,  is  connected  with  their 
own  calculations  and  advantages;  are  inti- 
rely  excluded. 

11.  Whoever  sets  on  foot  a  new  In 
vention;  or  founds  a  new  Institution  in  any 
one  of  the  3  Kingdoms  of  nature;  -which, 
after  the  experience  of  some  years,  may 
visibly  contribute  to  augment  the  revenues 
of  the  Imperial  Crown. 

12.  Whoever  by  his  uncommon  Talents 
and  labours  in  the  sphere  of  human  Know 
ledge,  has  attracted  the  attention  net  only 
oi 'the  Russian,  but  of  the  most  distinguished 
learned  Societies  in  foreign  Countries;  and 
that,  in  such  a  manner,  that  his  Works  may 
be  received  as  classical;  or  at  least,  in  the 
judgements  of  the  learned,  are  systematical. 
May  these  principles ;  to  which  we  add 
the  Articles  appointed  in  the  Statutes, 
respecting  the  years  of  Service;  be  from 
this  time,  the  only  base  of  all  presentations 


—       172      — 

to  the  Order  of  the  Apostolic  Prince  Wolo 
dimer;  whose  Statutes  are,  in  this  manner, 
together  with  those  of  the  Order  of  the  holy 
Martyr  and  conqueror  St.  George,  explained; 
and  which  we  add  to  the  Statutes  of  the 
Russian  Orders,  published  in  1797;  restor 
ing  at  the  general  Chapter,  also  the  Chapter 
of  these  Orders,  according  to  their  former 
principles;  and  leaving  the  appointment  of 
the  amount  of  the  Pensions  to  the  propor 
tions  of  the  general  Chapter. 

Having  in  this  manner  opened  to  all 
kinds  of  true  Merit,  the  road  to  Honour; 
and  by  exact  determinations  of  their  rights, 
assured  them  of  their  reward;  we  wish  that 
the  spirit  of  emulation,  which  enlightens 
the  citizen  in  his  peaceful  endeavours;  and 
animates  the  Deeds  of  the  Warrior;  may  be 
to  the  Russians  the  only  Base  of  their  Sen 
timents  and  Actions,  and  direct  all  their 
Exertions,  intirely  to  the  glory  and  ad 
vantage  of  their  grateful  Country. 

Given  at  St.  Petersburg  Dec.  12.  o.  S. 
1301. 

Signed  by  the  Emperor's  own  hand 
ALEXANDER. 


—     173     — 
VIII. 

OF    THE 

IMPERIAL  ORDER 

i 

or 

THE    TURKISH    CRESCENT. 

Instituted  August  1799. 


It  is  an  event,  which  forms  a  memorable 
Aera,  in  the  Annals  of  the  cigteenth  Cen 
tury;  that  the  Ottomans,  against  whom  the 
first  Order  of  Knighthood  *  was  established; 
should  have  instituted  a  military  one,  to 
recompense  the  bravery  of  a  Christian,  and 
a  Hero,  and  expressly  to  commemorate  a 
victory,  gained  on  their  own  Coasts,  and 
upon  which,  depended  their  existence  as  a 
Nation.  A  victory,  such  as  will  hencefor 
ward  be  regarded  as  the  most  compleat  one, 
ever  obtained,  since  the  Creation.  But 
what  may  we  not  expect  from  the  unri- 

\  .  •.;  ;          .: .  V  '• 

k  That  of  Malta :  the  venerable  progenitor  of  every 
knightly  Order.  It  was  professedly  and  avowedly 
founded  to  combat  and  exterminate  the  Mahometans. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


vailed  courage,  and  transceifclant  genius  of 
a  NELSON?! 

If  the  Order  of  the  Garter  *  was  insti 
tuted  by  the  great  EDWARD,  from  a  prin 
ciple  of  the  most  refined  courtly  gallantry : 
of  a  gallantry  conformable  to  the  Spirit  of 

s 

*  Tlie  Order  of  ttie  Garter,  was  instituted  by  Edward 
tlie  Hid,  in  honour  of  the  Countess  of  Salisbury,  of 
whom  he  was  enamoured.  At  a  Ball,  this  Lady  in 
dansing  let  fall  her  Garter,  which  happened  to  be  a 
blue  one,  and  the  King  having  taken  it  up,  caused  his 
passion  to  be  remarked  by  so  gallant  an  action.  This 
incident,  occasioned  some  Mirth  amongst  the  Courtiers. 
The  Countess  betrayed  her  vexation  thereat;  and  the 
King  wishing  to  appease  her,  exclaimed  in  the  lan 
guage  of  those  times — HOIST  SOIT  Qui  MAL  Y  PENSE  ! 
to  prove  that  he  had  not  any  improper  design.  He 
added — "that  he  would  confer  such  Eclat  upon  that 
"  Garter,  that  those  who  had  dated  to  treat  it  as  an 
"  Object  of  derision,  should  thenceforward  esteem 
"themselves  most  fortunate  in.  being  permitted  to  wear 
"such  a  one."  (This  happened,  say  some  Authors,  in 
1345-  or  in  135°'  according  to  others.)  Shortly  after, 
Edward  instituted  the  Order  of  the  Garter*  under  the 
auspices  of  Saint  George,  who  is  acknowledged  in 
England  as  the  Patron  of  that  Kingdom.  The  prophetic 
prediction  of  the  royal  Founder,  has  been  invariably 
verified. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


/  —     175     — 

his  age :  if  the  Order  of  the  golden  Fleece  >  *• 
some  few  years  later,  owed  its  origin  to 
Philip  the  Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  from  a 
motive  gallant,  but  not  equally  delicate; 
and  if  that  of  Saint  Michael  of  France,  f 
was  founded  by  Louis  the  XL  under  the 

*  Cotemporary  writers  maintain,  that  Philip  the 
Good,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  instituted  this  Order  from 
motives  of  piety,  and  to  prove  his  zealous  attachment 
to  the  Catholic  faith.  He  established  it  to  excite  the 
Knights  to  expose  their  lives  for  the  Church,  in  imi 
tation  of  the  Argonauts,  whom  Poets  feign  to  have 
lia&arded  theirs,  that  they  might  conquer,  and  bear 
away  in  Triumph  the  golden  Fleece  ;  the  object  of 
their  perilous  Expedition.  Others,  who  were  initiated 
into  the  secret  History  of  that  age,  pretend,  that  ifc 
Was  founded  in  hoiiour  of  his  favoiite  Mistress,  a  Lady 
of  rare  beauty,  and  who  was  remarkable  for  the  quan 
tity  and  fineness  of  her  golden  Tresses.  When  we 
consider  the  great  number  of  illegitimate  children,  of 
which  this  amorous  Prince  was  the  Father;  the  latter 
conjecture  appears  to  be  the  most  probable. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 

f  This  Order  wa<s  instituted  in  the  fifteenth  Century, 
by  Louis  the  Xlth,  in  memory  of  the  Archangel  Saint 
Michael;  who,  it  was  affirmed,  had  been  seen  com-* 
batting  against  the  English  at  Orleans,  insomuch  that 
hs  constrained  them  to  raise  the  Sieg-e. 


Note  of  the  Editor. 


—     176    — 

•inspiration  and  guidance  of  timid  bigotry 
and  hypocritical  devotion:  well  may  we 
maintain,  that  the  Imperial  Order  of  the 
Turkish  Crescent,  was  established  upon  the 
purest  principles  of  the  antique  Chivalry! 
it  was  purposely  founded  to  remunerate 
warlike  achievements,  and  knightly  prowess. 
This  premissed,  it  is  superfluous  to  add, 
that  the  ever  glorious1  battle  of  Aboukir 
gave  birth  to  this  Order;  or,  that  Sultan 
SELIM  the  third  was  the  Founder. 

*  It  was  instituted,  to  reward,  the  rare 
and  unexampled  exploits  of  HORATIO  LORO 
VISCOUNT  NELSON,  Duke  of  Bronte,  and 
with  a  view  to  be  conferred  upon  those 
Subjects  who  might  well  deserve  of  the 
Turkish  Empire.  The  distinguished  Suc- 

*  The  Order  of  the  Crescent,  was  sent  to  Lord 
Visconnt  Nelson,  by  Sultan  Selim  the  III.  in  August 
1799.  as  a  Mark,  (as  his  Minister  the  Grand  Vizier, 
expressed  in  his  letter  to  that  Nobleman)  of  the  Sul 
tan's  esteem  for  his  private  Character.  After  the  battle 
of  Copenhagen,  and  the  final  expulsion  of  the  French 
from  Egypt;  the  Sultan  (as  wrote  to  Lord  Nelson 
officially  by  Lord  Elgin)  was  so  highly  satisfied  at  His 
Lordship's  describing  himself  as  a  Knight  of  the 
Crescent  (which  he  did  in  the  treaty  with  the  Court  of 


cesses  of  the  Army,  under  ABERCROMBY 
and  HUTCHISON,  on  the  plains  of  Egypt, 
and  the  weighty  Services  of  Lord  KEITH, 
and  the  Royal  Navy,  under  his  Command, 
have  induced  the  sublime  Porte  to  extend 
this  Order  much  beyond  the  bounds  of  its 
pristine  Institution.  It  has  been  formed 
into  two  Classes:  it  has  been  successively 
conferred  upon  all  the  Commanders  in 
chief ,  and  superior  Officers;  naval  as  well 
as  military:  and  finally — the  Insignia  of 
the  second  Class,  have  been  presented  to 
eight  hundred  British  Officers,  who  served 
in  that  expedition.  The  Decorations,  are 
composed  of  a  Badge,  or  Medallion  of  an 
oval  form ;  on  which  are  represented  upon 
a  field  azure,  argent  a  Crescent,  and  a  Star 
argent  in  the  Center.  The  whole  is  sur* 
rounded  with  Diamonds.  The  Ribbon  is 


Denmark,  for  a  suspension  of  hostilities)  that  lie  de 
termined  to  add  a  Ribbon  and  Medal  to  the  Star;  and 
invested  Lord  Elgin,  Lord  llutchiuson,  Lord  Keith, 
and  some  Generals  and  Admirals  with  the  Order. 
Medals  of  a  smaller  size,  were  given  to  many  Officers 
of  subordinate  Hank. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  addressed  to  the  Ed\tOr» 

M 


—      178     — 

red.  The  Knights  of  the  first  Class  wear  it 
Scarf- wise,  with  the  Badge  appendant;  and 
on  the  left  side  of  their  upper  Apparel,  is 
embroidered  a  Star  of  Silver  in  the  form  of 
a  radiant  Sun,  bearing  in  the  center  the 
Star  and  Crescent,  on  a  field  Azure.  The 
Ensigns  which  distinguish  the  Knights  of 
the  second  Class  are  the  same;  with  the 
following  variations :  the  Medallion  is  some 
what  smaller  than  that  assigned  to  those 
of  the  first  Class,  and  is  not  ornamented 
with  Jewels — the  Ribbon  is  not  so  broad — 
it  is  worn  saltire-wise — and  the  Junior 
Knights  have  no  Star. 

For  the  Materials  which  have  enabled  us 
to  compose  this  short  History,  we  are  in 
debted  to  the  communication  we  received 
from  a  Nobleman;  whose  Modesty,  equal 
to  his  Valour  and  Merit,  alone  prevents  us 
from  naming  him,  on  the  present  Occasion, 
To  this  we  shall  add; 
THE  CEREMONIAL  OF  INVESTITURE 

observed 

By  His  Highness  the  Captain  Pacha,  when; 
by  the  Command  of  the  Sublime  Porte; 
he  conferred  the  Imperial  Order  of 


—     179     — 

Knighthood  of  the  Turkish  Crescent 
upon  Sir  Piichard  Bickerton  Bart:  and 
Knight  Banneret,  and  feveral  other  na 
val  Officers  in  the  Service  of  His  Bri 
tannic  Majesty. 

On  the  morning  of  the  gth  of  October 
1801,  the  Admiral,  accompanied  by  the 
Turkish  Admiral  of  the  Gallies,  and  Suite, 
and  those  Officers  of  the  navy  who  had  been 
particularly  selected;  proceeded  from  Gene 
ral  Hutchinson's  Tent,  to  the  Tent  of  His 
Highness  the  Captain  Pacha,  and  were  re* 
ceived  by  the  whole  Turkish  line,  under 
Arms,  with  Music  playing  and  Colours 
flying.  When  they  alighted  and  approached 
the  tent  (which  wras  open  in  the  front)  they 
observed  the  Captain  Pacha,  seated  upon  a 
most  magnificent  Sopha;  attended  by  the 
Pacha  of  Egypt,  the  chief  General  of  his 
Highnesses  Army,  arid  the  Reis  Effendi. 
The  three  latter  were  seated  on  the  same 
Sopha,  and  rose  at  their  approach;  but  his 
Highness  received  tlrem  sitting.  They  were 
placed  in.Ghairs  on  each  Side  the  Sopha:  the 
Admiral  on  the  right  of  the  Captain  Pacha. 
The  General  Officers  of.  the  Turkish  Army 


—      180     — 

and  navy  stood  at  the  back  of  the  Chairs; 
behind  them  were  ranged  his  Highness's 
retinue,  arrayed  in- their  different  Badges  of 
Distinction,  and  round  the  Tent,  in  front, 
were  drawn  up,  his  body  Guards. 

His  Highness  was  dressed  in  a  while 
Robe  of  beautiful  Persian  Satin,  over  which 
was,  the  Robe  of  State,  \vorn  only  on  par 
ticular  Occasions,  made  of  the  finest  red 
cloth;  on  it  were  placed,  below  the  Breast, 
two  Agraffes,  or  Clasps,  of  large  Diamonds, 
and  in  a  Sash  of  rich  Satin,  round  his  waist, 
was  fixed  a  dagger;  the  handle  of  which, 
was  so  thickly  covered  with  Diamonds,  as 
to  render  it  impossible  to  discover  of  what 
other  Materials  it  was  made.  On  his  Head, 
he  wore  a  superb  Turban ,  with  rows  of 
pearls  placed  on  the  different  folds.  His 
rich  Dress,  and  venerable  figure;  made  a 
most  interesting  appearance.  The  other 
Grandees  who  were  seated  on  the  same 
Sopha,  were  as  magnificently  dressed  in  all 
respects;  excepting  the  red  Robe. 

Having  been  served  with  Coffee  and 
Sweet-meats,  according  to  the  Custom,  the 
Ceremony  began,  by  his  Highness  investing 


-  r      —     151     — 

the  Admiral  with  a  Pelisse,  the  Star  and 
red  Ribbon,  and  Modal,  of  the  Order  of  the 
Crescent;  all  of  which,  being  properly  ar 
ranged,  he  was  desired  to  kneel ;  at  which 
time  the  grand  Signer's  Firman  was  read, 
impowering  his  Highness  to  confer  the  Ho 
nour  of  Knighthood;  which  was  immedi 
ately  performed  on  the  Admiral;  upon  whose 
rising,  a  Royal  salute  was  fired,  and  other 
demonstrations  of  Satisfaction,  agreeable 
to  the  Turldsh  Custom. 

The  Admiral  having  retired  to  his  seat, 
the  Senior  Post  Captain  was  invested  in  the 
same  form  with  the  Pelisse  and  gold  Medal, 
and  was  afterwards  Knighted;  and  then 
the  other  three  Captains  in  Succession. 

Four  Masters  and  Commanders,  and 
Lieutenant  Withers,  were  then  Knighted  in 
the  same  manner;  but  only  received  a  gold 
Medal  of  the  Order  without  the  Pelisse. 
The  same  ceremony  was  performed  on  Ge 
neral  Hutchinson,  and  the  General  Officers 
of  the  Army,  the  day  before* 

General  Hutchinson  and  Sir  Richard 
Bickerton,  were  invested  with  the  Insignia 
of  the  first  Class.  The  other  General  Offi- 


cers,  Post  Captains,  and  Masters  and  Com 
manders  with  those  of  the  second;  there 
being  only  two  Classes,  appertaining  to 
this  Order. 

During  the  whole  of  the  Ceremony  Music 
was  playing.  After  it  was  finished,  a  long 
History  was  read,  stating  the  Power  and 
magnificence  of  the  grand  Signor,  and  con 
sequently  the  value  which  was  to  be  set 
upon  the  different  honours  conferred.  This 
finished,  the  new  created  Knights,  were 
regaled  with  Sherbet;  they  then  arose, 
wearing  the  Insignia  with  which  they  were 
invested,  and  departed,  mounted  on  their 
Horses,  in  the  same  form  they  had  observed 
upon  their  coming  thither;  at  which  time, 
another  salute  was  fired. 

This  Ceremony  was  performed  on  the 
Spot  where  the  Battle  of  the  21  st  was  fought, 
which  decided  the  fate  of  Egypt. 


—     183     — 

^SECTION  IV.      ,'•,: 

OF  SUCH  ORDERS  AS  ARE   OF 
ROYAL  INSTITUTION. 


I. 

OF  THF  ORDER 

OF 

THE  HOLY  GHOST  IN  FRANCE. 

Instituted  1573. 


JL  his  Order  *  was  instituted  by  HENRY  the 
third  King  of  France,  on  Whit-Sunday 
1573;  since  that  day  had  been  particularly 
auspicious  to  him.  On  that  day,  in  the  year 

*  When  HEKRY  the  III.  instituted  this  Order,  he 
conferred  upon  the  Knights,  the  Title  of  Commanders, 
as  it  was  his  intention,  to  bestow  on  each  of  them  a 
Commandery,  assigned  upon  the  ecclesiastical  bene 
fices  ;  in  the  same  manner  as  is  practised  in  Spain. 
But  the  Pope  and  the  Clergy,  refused  their  Consent  to 
this  measure.  As  Mezeray  relates,  some  Author  has 
asserted,  that  the  King  took  the  model  of  this  Order 
from  one  to  which  it  much  resembled;  and  which  was 


—     184-    — 

1573-  *1C  was  elected  King  of  Poland:  and 
in  the  following  year,  he  on  the  same  day 
succeeded  to  the  throne  of  France,  oil  the 
death  of  his  Brother  CHARLES  the  IX. 

His  Majesty  declared  himself  Grand- 
Master;  and  annexed  that  dignity  to  the 
Crown  of  France,  to  be  enjoyed  exclusively 
by  the  most  Christian  Kings,  his  successors. 
Owing  to  the  civil  wars  which  raged  during 
the  reign  of  this  Prince;  the  Order  was  con 
siderably  diminished.  On  this  account,  that 
great  Prince,  King  HE^IVY  the  IV.  renewed 
it  in  1590,  and  augmented  and  embellished 
the  Characteristic  Ensigns.  This  Order  is  in 
France,  simply  called:  Le  Cordon  bleu. 

also  called— "Of  the  holy  Ghost."— The  Litter,  it  is 
said,  had  been  instituted  by  Louis  de  Tarente,  King 
of  Jerusalem  and  Sicily  and  Cointe  de  Provence:  and 
that  the  original  Statutes  had  been  shewn  to  Henry  at 
Venice,  when  he  passed  through  that  city,  on  his  re 
turn  from  Poland.  This  Order,  was  likewise  named — • 
"ISordre  au  droit  Desir!"  and  with  their  Arms,  and 
upon  their  habits,  the  Knights  bore  these  words— ^  Si 
Dieuplaist!"  as  a  Device.  Some  Historians  add,  that 
they  wore  a  Knot  of  Gold,  as  the  Emblem  of 
friendship. 

Note  of  tlic  Editor. 


—     185     — 

The  principal  Feast-day,  is  observed  on 
the  £|ist  of  December;  his  Majesty  and  the 
Knights,  formerly  assembling  in  the  Church 
of  the  Augus tins  at  Paris,  at  two  in  the- 
Afternoon. 

The  Badge,  was  originally  a  Collar  of 
Gold,  consisting  of  red  enamelled  Lillies, 
surrounded  with  flames;  and  Cyphers,  of 
the  founder's  name  in  white  enamel;  the 
whole  disposed  alternately. 

In  its  place,   was    substituted  an  eight 

pointed  red  enamelled  Cross,  -with  an  high 

border  of  white ;  and  in  the  centre,  a  Dove 

argent,  having  a  red  Bill  and  Feet.     In  the 

four  angles,  are  four  fleurs  de  Lis  of  Gold; 

and  the  eight  points,  are  terminated  with 

so  many  Brilliants.     The  Knights   usually 

wear  this  Cross    suspended!  from   a   broad 

SKy  blue  watered  ribbon;  which  is   worn 

scarf ^wise,  over  the  right  shoulder:  but  on 

solemn  Festivals,  they  wear  it  attached  to 

the  great  Collar,  and  pendant  on  the  Breast. 

This  Collar  consists  of  three  alternate 

Links.     The  first  is  composed  of  a  golden 

Helmet  with  a  plume  of  white  feathers;  it 

is    surrounded    with    Arms    and  military 


Trophies,  in  red,  white,  and  blue,  The 
second  Link  is  a  flame  of  Gold  terminating 
in  eight  points;  and  in  the  middle  is  a  red 
fleur  de  Lis.  The  third  Link  is  formed  by 
the  Letter  H.  signifying  the  name  of  the 
Founder,  HENRICUS  ;  it  is  surmounted  with 
a  royal  Crown,  and  the  whole  is  surrounded 
with  a  celestial  glory. 

These  Links  are  joined  together  with 
small  gold  Rings ;  and  form  the  Collar,  in 
the  following  manner :  the  military  Trophies 
are  placed  the  first;  then  comes  the  fleur  de 
Lis;  and  after  this,  the  Founders  Name. — 
Then  again  the  fleur  de  Lis,  and,  lastly, 
the  military  Trophies.  The  Knights  also 
wear  an  eight  pointed  Star  upon  their  out 
ward  apparel.  It  is  embroidered  in  Silver, 
with  a  Pearl,  or  Bead,  at  the  extremities; 
in  the  centre  is  a  Dove,  as  the  Emblem  of 
the  Order;  and  in  the  four  angles,  are  so 
many  fleurs  de  Lis. 

On  days  of  solemnity,  the  dress  of  the 
Knights,  is  of  white  Silk  and  Silver  tissue; 
and  over  all  is  a  long  Mantle  of  black  Vel 
vet,  lined  with  rich  Orange-coloured  tabby. 
This  Mantle  is  bestrewed  with  gold  flames 


—     J87     — 

in  embroidery  \  and  surrounded  with  a 
border  composed  of  fleurs  de  Lis  of  Gold, 
and  Silver  lacs  d'amour;  arranged  alter 
nately, 

Besides  this,  they  wear  a  short  green 
Mantle  of  Cloth  of  Silver.  It  is  bestrewed 
with  Doves  in  silver  embroidery,  and  lined 
with  rich  orange-coloured  tabby. 

The  Device,  or  Motto,  is:  BEXOIST  St. 
ESPRIT  !  No  one  can  be  invested  with  this 
Order,  unless  he  professes  the  faith  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  * 


*  a  The  number  of  persons  that  compose  it,  is  by  the 
"Statutes  limited  to  one  hundred,  exclusive  of  the  So- 
"vereJgn  or  Grand-  Master,  Of  these,  four  Cardinals, 
'"five  Prelates,  the  Chancellor,  the  Master  of  the  Cere- 
"•monies,  the  Treasurer,  the  B.egister,  and  the  Provost; 
K  are  styled  Commanders,  without  being  considered  as 
"ruvights;  though  they  usually  wear  the  Badges  or 
"Insignia  of  the  Order.  All  are  to  profess  the  Roman 
"Catholic  Religion;  and  the  Knights  are  to  prove  the 
"nobility  of  their  descent  for  an  hundred  years  and 
"upwards;  but  no  proofs  of  this  kind  are  required  of 
"the  Commanders;  whose  offices  or  honors  are  coni- 
amoiily  sold  at  a  regulated  price.  The  King  of  France 
"is  Sovereign  or  Grand-Master  of  it;  and  by  the  Sta- 


—     183     — 

"  tutes,  tliis  office  is  inalienably  annexed  to  the  Crown ; 
<(but  lie  cannot   exercise  its  functions  until    after    liis 
*f  coronation  ;  when  he  is  installed,  writh  much  Ceremony 
"Sovereign  of  this  Order.     To  be  a  Knight  of  it,  it  is 
"necessary  for  all,  except  Princes  of  the  Blood,  to  have 
w  attained  the  age  of  thirty  three,  and  to  have  been  ad- 
"mitted  into  the  Order   of  Saint  Michael;  into  which 
"  even    the   Princes   must  enter,  before  they  can  be  ad- 
"  mined  into  the  Order  of  the  holy  Ghost;  which  they 
"may  be   at   sixteen  years  old.     The  Dauphin  only  is 
"  excepted  from  this  rule,  lie  being  received  into  both 
"  Orders  011  the  day  of  his  Birth.     The  Commanders  are 
"not  Knights   of  the   Order  of  St.  Michael,  and  hence  • 
"arises  the   difference  between   their  styles   and   titles, 
"and  those  by  which  the  Knights  are  distinguished; 
f<the   Knights    being    called    Chevaliers  ties    Ordres  du 
"Roy;     and  the  Commanders,     if  ecclesiastics,     COJH- 
de  VOrdre  du.  St.  Esprit;  if  Laymen,   Coin- 
fr ttT{  des  Ordres 'du  Roy." 

See  CLARK'S  Hist.  yag.  221.  Vol.  i4 


II. 

OI1     THE    ORDER 

OF    OUR    LADY    OF    MOUNT- CARMEL 

AND 

SAINT  LAZARUS  OF  JERUSALEM. 

Instituted  in  France  A.  C.  1607. 


JLLing  Henry  the  fourth  of  France  instituted 
this  Order  of  our  Lady  of  MOUNT  CARMEJD, 
as  a  Signal  Proof  of  his  Piety  and  devotion 
towards  the  Mother  of  our  blessed  Redee* 
mer. — 

To  this  end,  he  wrote  to  his  Minister 
at  Rome,  to  obtain  from  POPE  PAUL  the 
Vth  the  Apostolical  confirmation. — 

His  Holiness  gave  his  Consent  to  this 
measure,  by  a  Bull  bearing  date,  February 
the  16.  1607,  and  he  empowered  His  Majesty 
to  nominate  the  Grand-Master;  who  could 
create  as  many  Knights,  as  he  thought  pro 
per. — 

Amongst  other  Privileges  which  they 
received,  Permission  was  granted  them  to 


—     190     — 

marry:  and  even  after  the  Death  of  the 
first  Wife,  they  can  take  a  second,  although 
she  is  a  Widow. — 

As  the  King  was  desirous  of  providing 
Revenues  for  this  Order^  He  by  Letters  Pa 
tent  in  dale  July  1605.  abolished  the  Dignity 
of  Grand-Master  of  the  Order  of  Saint  LA 
ZARUS;*  and  all  the  Commanderies,  Priories, 

*  The  Order  of  Saint  Lazarus,  •which  in  process  of 
time,  became  the  parent  of  two  very  noble  knightly 
foundations,  (the  former  in  France — the  latter  in  Savoy, 
or  Piedmont)  was  instituted  upon  a  principle  of  bene 
volence.  The  particular  Duty  of  this  illustrious  con 
fraternity,  was,  to  superintend,  and  heal  those  who 
were  labouring  under  the  Ravages  of  the  leprosy:  and 
to  that  end,  a  celebrated  Hospital  at  Jerusalem;  of 
which  Saint  Lazarus  was  the  patron,  was  especially 
"consigned  to  the  Brethren,  as  a  receptacle  for  lepers. — 
This  Order,  owing  to  the  continual  warfare  maintained 
by  the  Saracens,  was,  in  a  manner,  destroyed;  or,  in 
a  state  approaching  to  extinction;  until  the  Princes  of 
Europe,  were  by  the  exhortations  of  Pope  Urban  the  II. 
and  the  preaching  of  Saint  Bernhard,  induced  to  form 
the  bold  and  adventurous  enterprise,  of  expulsing  the 
infidels  from  the  holy  land.  These  pious  men  were 
regularly  embodied ;  and  under  military  discipline. 
On  the  commencement  of  the  Crusades,  they  gained 
great  reputation,  by  their  Prowess  and  warlike 
achievements,  and  acquired  the  favour  of  Baldwin  the 


.and  Prebends,  belonging  to  the  same,  and 
the  collation  to  which,  depended  upon  the 
Grand-Master;  -were  annexed  to  that  of 
our  Lady  of  Mount-Carmel.  —  • 

It  was  not  therefore  the  newly  created 
Order  which  was  united  with  that  of  Saint 
LAZARUS,  as  some  suppose;  but  on  the 
contrary,  the  latter  was  associated  to  the 
one  of  our  Lady  of 


second,  King  of  Jerusalem.  During  tlie  reign  of  this 
Prince,  they  were  in  a  state  of  the  highest  prosperity, 
tinder  the  direction  and  authority  of  a  Grand-Master. 
In  1150,  they  pronounced  the  three  vows  of  obedience*' 
poverty,  and  chastity,  in  the  presence  of  p^illiam, 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem;  and  conformed  themselves  to 
the  monastic  rules  of  Saint  Benedict.  The  Knights 
previous  to  their  reception,  were  to  exhibit  proofs  of 
the  legitimacy  of  their  extraction  —  that  their  ancestors 
were  Christians—  that  they  were  Gentlemen,  by  pater 
nal  and  maternal  descent  —  and  that  their  reputations 
were  irreproachable.  In  1590.  Pope  Innocent  the  VIII. 
endeavoured  to  incorporate  them  and  all  their  estates 
in  France,  with  the  Knights  of  Malta;  and  His  Holiness 
published  a  Bull  to  that  purpose.  This  stretch  of  Papal 
prerogative,  had  not,  however,  any  etFect  in  that 
Kingdom.  In  1572  prior  to  that  event,  Pope  Gregory 
the  XII.  united  those  of  the  Order  in  Italy,  with  that 
of  Saint  Maurice,  then  recently  founded  by  Philibert- 
Emmanuel  Duke  of  Savoy;  and  in  1603,  this  Order 


This  matter  being  finally  adjusted,  His 
Majesty  was  pleased  to  confer  the  Dignity 
of  Grand-Master  of  these  united  Orders, 
upon  PHILIBERT  de  NERESTAN,  his  Cham 
berlain;  who  previously,  had  so  been,  of 
the  Order  of  SAINT  LAZARUS* 

Thereupon,  he  took  the  Oath  to  the 
King  in  Person.  His  diploma  gave  him  the 
Title  of,  „  Grand-Master  of  the  Order  of 
,,oi/r  Lady  of  Mount- Carmel,  and  of  Saint 
,,LAZARUS  of  JERUSALEM". 

His  descendants  were  recognised  and 
confirmed  in  the  Possession  of  that  Dignity. 
In  1645.  Louis  the  XIV.  was  pleased  to 
invest  CHARLES  ACHILLES  de  NERESTAN-, 
with  the  Grand-Mastership ;  and0  it  was  con* 
firmed  to  him  by  a  Bull  from  Pope  INNO* 
CENT  the  X»  which  was  solemnly  promul- 

in  France,  was  united  to  that  of  Notre  Dame  de  Mont- 
Carniel,  which  had  been  instituted  by  Henry  the  IVth* 
Marriage  is  permitted  to  the  Knights  of  these  Orders; 
and  they  can  enjoy  pensions  assigned  upon  ecclesiastical 
benefices.  In  France,  previous  to  the  memorable.  Re 
volution,  of  1789,  this  Order  was  possessed  of  five 
Priories,  and  one  hundred  and  forty  Commanderies, 
situated  in  different  parts  of  that  Kingdom. 

Note  of  the  Editor* 


promulgated  to  that  effect.  At  that  Period, 
the  Grand-Master  and  the  Knights  assumed 
the  Appellation  of,  6t  Knights  of  our  Lady 
"of  Moimt-Carjuel,  and  of  SAINT  JOHN  of 
"JERUSALEM." 

The  Badge,  is  an  eight  pointed  Cross 
enamelled;  on  one  side  the  colour  is  ama^ 
ranth,  and  in  the  middle,  is  a  figure  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  on  an  escutcheon  of  Gold. 
The  other  side  is  green,  and  in  the  middle 
is  the  image  of  SAINT  LAZARUS.  Each  point 
is  terminated  with  a  Pearl,  or  Bead  of  Gold; 
and  in  the  four  principal  Angles,  are  four 
fieurs  dc  Lis. 

This  Cross  the  Knights  at  first,  wore 
attached  to  a  rich,  broad,  watered  Amaranth 
coloured  ribbon;  which  hung  scarf-wise, 
over  the  left  shoulder:  but  the  Serving 

CJ 

Brothers  wore  it  suspended  from  a  chain, 
without  any  ribbon. 

Previous  to  the  Grand-Mastership  of  the 

MARQUIS  de  DANGEAU;    who  in  1695.  was 

invested  by  Louis  the  XIV.  with  that  Dig- 

'  nity ;  the  Order  had  not  any-particular  robes, 

or  Uniform. 

N 


—     194    — 

This  Nobleman,  however,  thought  pro 
per  to  ordain  one :  and  it  was  so  contrived 
as  to  distinguish  respectively  the  different 
Ranks  of  the  Knights. 

The  Robes  of  the  Grand-Master  consisted 
of  a  Dalmatic  of  Silver  tissue;  over  which 
he  wore  a  long  Man  tie  of  Amaranth  coloured 
Velvet,  abundantly  bestrewed  with  fleurs 
de  Lis  of  Gold,  and  with  MONOGRAMS,  or 
Cyphers;  and  Trophies  of  Victory;  richly 
embroidered  in  Gold  and  Silver.  The  MO 
NOGRAM  or  Cypher  was  the  name  of  MARIA, 
placed  between  two  Regal  Crowns. 

The  Dress  of  the  Knights,  was  a  Dalma 
tic  of  white  Satin,  upon  which  was  a  Cross 
of  proportionate  length  and  breadth;    and 
therein  the  Colours  green  and  brown,  pre 
dominated  equally.     Above  this  they  wore 
a  long  ample  Mantle  of  Amaranth  coloured 
Velvet;  and  on  the  left  side  was  embroidered 
a  Cross  of  a   tawny    colour,    bearing   the 
effegy  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  in   the  center. 
They  commonly  wore  a  cap  of  black  Vel 
vet   adorned  with  black  Ostrich   feathers, 
and  a   small  white    Heron    Plume   in   the 
middle.    Although  the  Arms  of  the  Knights 


—     195     — 

were  generally  surrounded  with  a  Collar; 
it  was  not  worn  in  the  Ceremonies;  as  it 
had  never  received  the  approbation  of  the 
King.  It  was  of  Gold,  and  displayed  the 
name  of  the  Mother  of  our  Lord — M.  A. 
disposed  in  Cyphers  interlaced. 

The  Knights  usually  held  their  assem 
blies,  or  Chapters,  in  the  Church  of  the 
Carmelites;  but  the  great  festival,  was  kept 
in  that  of  Saint  Germain  des  Prez. 

The  Knights,  as  well  Ecclesiastical  as 
Secular,  were  obliged  to  pay  1000  french 
Livres,  as  Fees  of  Honour;  and  the  Chaplains 
and  serving  Brothers,  one  half  of  that  Sum. 

Such  was  the  state  of  these  Orders  under 
several  successive  Grand-Masters,  until 
1779*  when  His  Royal  Highness  Louis 
STANISLAUS  XAVIEI\,  Comte  de  Provence, 
next  Brother  of  His  late  Majesty  Louis  the 
XVI.  being  Grand-Master  of  these  united 
Equestrian  Confraternities;  He,  with  the 
King's  approbation,  thought  proper  to  sepa 
rate  them. 

Saint  LAZARUS  then  became  the  first 
Order;  and  our  Lady  of  MOUNT-CARMEN, 
the  second.  The  former  was  divided  into 


—    196    — 

two  Classes:  the  first  is  intitled  the  Class 
of  Grand-Commanders ;  the  second,  that  of 
Commanders.  The  Ribbon  they  wear  is  of 
a  rich  watered  pale  green  colour:  that  of 
the  Grand-Commanders  is  of  the  breadth  of 
the  hand;  that  of  the  Commanders,  is  some 
thing  narrower.  The  Crosses  vary  in  size: 
each  is  surmounted  with  a  regal  Crown; 
and  they  have  undergone  some  changes. 

This  Cross  is  worn  pendant  round  the 
Neck,  by  both  Classes  of  Commanders. 
The  Grand-Commanders  wear  upon  their 
upper  apparel  a  small  Star  formed  of  Silver 
spangles,  with  a  Border,  composed  of 
spangles  of  Gold.  In  the  middle,  is  a  small 
square  ended  Cross  of  Gold,  on  which  the 
Motto,  Annis  et  Atavis,  is  engraved  in 
Italic  Characters. 

The  Star  of  the  Commanders,  is  of  the 
Same"  form;  but  something  smaller.  It  is 
of  plain  green  silk  embroidery,  and  the 
Cross  of  Gold,  with  the  Motto,  appears  in 
the  Center. 

This  Order,  from  that  Period,  has  been 
conferred  only  upon  Persons  of  die  highest 
Distinction. 


—     197     — 

The  Order  of  our  Lady  of  Mount-Car- 
mel,  was,  thenceforward,  annexed  to  the 
Eleves  of  the  Ecole  Militaire.  It  is  still 
distinguished  by  the  Amaranth  coloured 
Ribbon;  and  the  Cross  has  undergone  very 
little;  or  no  alteration. 


—     193     — 
III. 

OF     THE 

MILITARY  ORDER 

OF 

SAINT  LOUIS  OF  FRANCE. 
Instituted  A.  C.  1693. 


K 


-ING  HENRY  the  third  of  France  was  ever 
inclined  to  reward  the  valour  and  merit  of 
His  Officers  and  Soldiers^:  on  that  account 
he  not  only  instituted  the  Order  of 
CHRISTIAN  FRATERNITY;  *  but  he  founded 

*  The  reader  will  certainly  not  be  displeased  with 
some  account  of  this  Order.  King  HENRY  the  third 
was  the  founder;  and  this  Prince  endowed  it  for  the 
support  and  maintenance  of  such  Officers  and  Soldiers, 
as  had  been  wounded,  or  disabled,  in  his  Service. 
Unfortunately  for  that  deserving  class;  the  civil  war, 
(which  was  the  offspring  of  blind  fanatic  Zeal,  and 
factious  Ambition;)  rendered  abortive  His  Majesty's 
endeavors  to  effectuate  a  plan  so  noble.  His  Successor 
HENRY  the  IVth  adopted  it,  and  pursued  it  more  suc 
cessfully.  He  made  a  donation  of  a  Hostel  in  one  of 
the  fauxbourgs  of  Paris,  to  the  members  of  this  Bro- 


—     199     — 

and  erected  an  Hospital  for  the  maintenance 
of  such  old,  wounded,  and  disabled  Sold 
iers,  as  had  served  their  Country  and  King 
with  distinction.  Those  who  were  received, 
wore  upon  their  Mantles  an  Anchor- formed 
Cross  of  white  Satin,  surrounded  with  a 
border  of  blue  silk.  In  the  middle,  was  an 
escutcheon  of  blue  Taffety,  on  which  was 
embroidered  a  fleur  de  Lis  of  Gold.  Around 
the  Cross,  were  these  Words : 

Pour  avoir  bien  servi! 
or:    Pour  avoir  Jidelcment  servi! 
But  neither  this  Prince;  nor  even  the  great 
HENPtY  the  IVth;  (and  still  less  Louis  the 
XHIth)  ever  had  the  satisfaction  of  bringing 
their  Designs  to  maturity. 

therhood;  and  assigned  them  ample  Revenues,  which, 
were  sufficient  for  all  the  purposes  of  the  Institution. 
Upon  the  Assassination  of  HEWRY,  the  Order  fell  into 
decay;  and  was  compleatly  abolished  by  Louis  XIV* 
This  great  Monarch  (of  whom  the  present  race  of  men, 
entertains  every  day  an  higher  opinion)  by  establishing 
the  royal  Hospital  of  Invalids,  and  instituting  the  mi 
litary  Order  of  Saint  Louis;  bestowed  upon  his  Vets- 
rans  a  more  suitable  maintenance,  and  a  more  respectable 
Mark  of  distinction,  than  they  could  derive  from  the 
perpetuation  of  the  Order  first  mentioned. 

Nott  of  the  Editor. 


£00 


Although,  by  Letters  Patent,  in  date 
A.  C.  1633.  the  last  named  Monarch,  did 
institute  a  military  Society,  or  Order; 
which  was  denominated,  the  Confraternity 
of  Saint  Louis. 

It  should  seem  as  if  the  Glory   of  so 
great  and  noble  an  entreprise  was  particu 
larly   reserved  for   that    accomplished  and 
distinguished    Prince    Louis    the    XlVth; 
since  he  not  only  built  a  magnificent  Hos 
pital  for  his  veteran  Officers   and  Soldiers; 
which   is   well   known    by     the    name    of 
L'HOTEL  DES  INVALIDES;  but  he  nobly  re- 
compenced   the  fidelity    and  valour  of  his 
Officers,    with    Marks    of   distinction   and 
honour.     To  that  end,  in  1693.  he  created 
this  military  Order,  under  the  title  of  that 
of  SAINT  Louis;   and   endowed  it   with  a 
clear  Revenue   of  500,000  french   Livres; 
or  about  twelve  thousand  Pounds  Sterling: 
which,   at  that  Period  was  a  considerable 
Sum. 

The  Badge,  is  an  eight  pointed  whits 
enamelled  Cross  of  Gold;  with  Gold  beads 
at  the  extremities.  In  the  middle,  is  a  round 
Shield  of  red;  and  thereupon  is  the  Effigy 


—       201       

of  SAINT  Louis,  cloathed  in  Gold  Armour, 
and  covered  with  a  royal  Mantle :  he  holds 
in  his  right  Haw d  a  Crown  of  Laurel,  and 
in  his  left,  one  of  Thorns.  This  Shield  is 
surrounded  with  a  Circle  of  dark  blue, 
upon  which  appear  the  Words,  LUDOVICUS 
MAGNUS,  instituit  1693.  in  Gold  Letters. 
On  the  other  side,  upon  a  similar  shield,  is 
a  drawn  Sword  of  Gold:  it  passes  through 
a  Laurel  Crown,  which  is  bound  at  the 
bottom  with  a  white  ribbon.  This  Device 
is  surrounded  with  a  circle  of  dark  blue> 
upon  which  is  the  motto  of  the  Order: 
BEI-LICAE  VIRTUTIS  PHAEMIUM  ;  in  Gold 
Letters.  Four  fleurs  de  Lis  of  the  same  Me 
tal,  fill  up  the  spaces  of  the  four  principal 
angles. 

The  Knights  wear  this  Cross  suspended 
from  a  rich  flame  coloured  watered  ribbon, 
of  the  breadth  of  two  lingers;  and  attached 
to  the  button  hole  of  their  upper  apparel. 
The  Grand-Crosses,  wear  upon  the  left  side 
of  their  coat,  or  Mantle,  a  large  Star  of 
Gold  embroidery:  it  is  in  every  respect  si 
milar  to  the  Cross :  the  image  of  the  Patron 
appears  in  the  center;  and  it  is  surrounded 


with  the  Inscription,  as  above  mentioned. 
The  Grand-Crosses  wear  the  Cross  suspended 
from  a  broad,  rich,  flame  coloured  watered 
ribbon;  it  is  worn  scarf-  wise,  over  theri<z;ht 
shoulder:  the  Commanders  wear  a  similar 
cross  and  ribbon,  and  in  the  same  manner; 
but  they  have  no  Star,  upon  their  coats,  or 
mantles. 

The  King  of  France  is  always  the  Sove 
reign  Grand-Master  of  this  Order.  When 
first  instituted,  it  was  composed  of  twelve 
Grand-Crosses,  and  twenty  four  Comman 
ders.  The  number  of  the  Knights  was  not 
limited,  and  it  depends  upon  the  King  to 
augment  them.  No  one  can  have  this  Order, 
unless  he  has  behaved  with  bravery  in  war; 
or  has  served  the  Crown  during  the  space 
of  twenty  eight  years. 

Since  its  first  Institution,  it  has  under 
gone  some  alterations.  The  number  of  the 
Commanders  and  Grand-Crosses  has  been 
augmented:  but  the  essence  of  the  Foun 
dation  remains  as  established  by  Louis  le 


For  an   action   of  astonishing  bravery 
performed  in  the   East-Indies,     when  the 


—     203     — 

French  were  at  war  with  the  native  Princes; 
the  late  Chevalier  Sutton  de  Clouard,  (who 
is  supposed  to  have  been  lost  on  Board  the 
Squadron  of  Mr.  de  la  Peyrouse)  received 
this  Order  at  the  age  of  twenty  five.  He 
was  in  every  respect,  one  of  the  most  gal 
lant  and  accomplished  Officers  of  the  French 
Pioyal  navy;  and  in  Society,  one  of  the  most 
amiable  and  interesting  of  Men.  Good 
Sense  and  good  Humour;  affability  and 
humanity ;  formed  the  Basis  of  the  Character 
of  this  unfortunate  young  Hero.  He  was  a 
native  of  Ireland:  but  his  family,  which  is 
of  the  Roman-Catholic  Communion;  had 
been  long  settled  and  naturalised  in  France. 
Had  he  lived,  he  bid  fair  to  become  a 
NEJLSON;  and  to  have  had  his  Name  in 
scribed  in  the  same  Temple  of  naval 

Prowess  and  Glory. 

/ 

It  is  worthy  of  Notice,  that  the  Cheva 
lier  de  Clonard  was  invested  with  the  En 
signs  of  this  Order,  in  the  Hotel  of  the 
Marquis  de  Noaillcs  in  London;  when  he 
was  Ambassador  from  the  Court  of  France 
to  that  of  Great  Britain.  The  Chevalier's 


eldest  Brother,  Comte  Sutton  de  Clonard, 
is,  at  present,  a  Lieutenant- Colonel  in  the 
Service  of  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

This  Order  was  conferred  on  no  one 
who  did  not  profess  the  established  faith  of 
the  Country. 


—     205     — 
IV. 

OF    THE    ORDER 

or 

MILITARY  MERIT   IN  FRANCE. 

Instituted  A.  C.  1759. 
K  Fair  Peacg  is  my  Delight,  not  Fleury*s  more." 


J-N  otwith  standing  the  mild,  and  pacific 
disposition  of  this  wise  and  able  Minister; 
whose  only  views,  during  a  patriotic  and 
virtuous  Administration,  were  to  heal  the 
wounds,  occasioned  by  the  long  and 
disastrous  wars  of  Louis  XIV.  and  by  the 
profligate  and  unprincipled  regency  of  the 
Duke  of  ORLEANS:  yet  was  this  judicious 
and  venerable  man,  from  a  principle  of 
strict  equity,  and  natural  justice,  induced 
to  suggest  and  encourage  the  establishment 

O™  O 

of  a  military  Order;  to  be  conferred  only 
upon  such  Officers  as  professed  the  different 
confessions  of  the  protestant  Faith.  His 
Royal  Master;  who  obtained,  and  justly 
merited,  the  title  of  well-beloved;  adopted 


and  pursued  the  sage  and  beneficent  coun 
cil   of  His  Eminence;    and  in   1759,   His 
Majesty  was  pleased  to  institute  the  Order, 
which   at  present  deserves   our   attention. 
As  that  of  Saint  Louis  was  founded,  during 
a  period  of  bigotted  fanaticism ;  (which  may, 
with  more  reason,  be  attributed  to  the  pre 
judices  still  existing  in  the   17  th  Century,) 
than  to  the  natural  inclinations   of  Louis 
the  XlVth;  it  was  particularly  expressed  in 
the  Statutes  of  that  Order — "  that  Protestants 
"were  especially  excluded;    and  incapaci- 
"  tated,    from    being    invested  therewith." 
This    appeared    unjust    to    the   benevolent 
Fleury.     The  Protestants,  in  the  Swiss  and 
German  troops,  were  subsidiary  Auxiliaries 
to  the  french  Armies;  these  Regiments  were 
composed  of  natives   of  Countries,   which 
had  long  maintained  a  natural  and  neigh 
bourly  Alliance  with  the  Gallic  Monarchy. 
They  were  upon  every  principle  of  gra 
titude,  attached  to  the  Kins:  and  the  Kins:- 

o  o 

dom.  When  Majesty  was  reduced  to  the 
last  expiring  Gasp;  these  bands  remained 
faithful  to  its  cause;  nor  did  they  belie  the 
sacred  trust  which  had  been  reposed  in  them. 


—     207     -— 

In  war,  the  Officers,  had  undergone  equal 
toils  and  perils,  with  the -national  Troops; 
they  had  equally  endured  the  changes  of 
Seasons — the  intemperature  of  different  cli 
mates — the  fatigues  of  marches — the  crav 
ings  of  hunger,  and  the  sufferings  ,of 
thirst: — and  in  the  day  of  battle,  they  were 
alike  exposed  to  be  wounded  and  mutilated, 
or  to  expire  on  the  bed  of  honour.  His 
Majesty's  Princely  Heart  felt  the  force  of 
these  combined  considerations;  the  Order 
of  Military  Merit  was  founded;  and  in  the 
Page  of  History,  at  least;  will  exist  as  an 
eternal  monument  of  the  just  Munificence 
of  Louis  the  well-beloved.  No  one  can  re 
ceive  this  Order,  save  Officers  who  are  pro- 
testants.  A  *  Protestant  in  a  French  ftegi- 

*  With  respect  to  tills  point,  we  remember  to  have 
seen  one  example  to  the  contrary.  In  ijQo,  we  person 
ally  knew,  at  Strasbourg  the  Baron  de  Coehorn;  who 
though  a  Protestant,  and  serving  in  a  french  Regiment, 
was  a  Knight  of  this  Order.  This  nobleman  was  a 
native  of  Holland :  he  was  great-Nephew  to  the  cele 
brated  Engineer  of  that  name,  who  was  the  worthy 
rival  of  the  great  Vaiiban;  and  was  successively  Major, 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  Colonel-Commandant  of  the 
Regiment  Colonel-General  Dragoons.  This  exception 


—       208       ~ 

ment,  and  a  Roman  Catholic,  in  a  foreign 
one;  are  alike  excluded.  As  to  all  other 
points,  the  Sututes  by  which  it  is  regulated, 
are  similar  to  those  of  the  Order  of  St.  Louis. 
In  that  of  military  Merit,  there  are  four 
Grand-Crosses;  two  of  whom,  are  of  the 
Helvetic,  and  two  of  the  f  German  Nation: 
iand  eight  Commanders;  four  of  the  former, 
&nd  four  of  the  latter.  The  number  of  im 
mediate,  or  junior  Knights,  is  not  limited. 
The  first  wear  the  Cross,  pendant  from  a 
foroad,  plain  blue  ribbon;  which  is  worn 
scarf-wise  over  the  right  Shoulder:  and  a 
Star  of  Gold  (of  the  form  of  that  of  Saint 
Louis)  having  a  sword  saillant,  surrounded 
with  a  laurel  Crown,  in  tke  Center,  is  em- 

to  tlie  fundamental  principle  of  tlie  Statutes,  is,  we 
believe,  the  only  one  they  ever  experienced.  It  may 
be  ascribed  to  tlie  Friendship  of  that  loyal  Nobleman, 
the  Duke  de  Coigny,  for  the  Baron  de  Coelwrn.  The 
Duke  was  Colonel-General  of  all  the  Ptegimeiits  of 
Dragoons,  in  the  freiich  Service. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 

f  So  much  was  this  Order  esteejned  previous  to  the 
year  1789.  tuat  ^LS  Serene  Highness  the  late  reigning 
Prince  of  Anhalt-Coetlien  was  one  of  the  Grand-Crosses. 

Note  of  tliQ  Editor. 


—     209     — 

broiclered  on  the  left  side  of  their  upper  ap 
parel.  The  second,  wear  the  ribbon  and 
the  Cross  after  the  same  fashion  j  but  have 
no  Star.  The  junior  Knights  wear  the  small 
Cross,  according  to  the  usual  mode,  when 
an  Order  is  composed  of  three  Classes.  It 
is  attached  from  the  third  to  the  fourth  Coat- 
Button  hole,  and  is  suspended  from  a  narrow 
plain  blue  ribbon.  The  Badge,  consists  of 
a  Cross  of  the  Maltese  form.  It  is  of  Gold 
enamelled  white;  and  on  one  side,  upon  a 
field  azure,  appears  a  S  \vord-saillant:  this 
is  surrounded  with  a  circle  of  blue,  on  which 
is  the  Device  PP.O  VIRTUTE  BELLICA!  in 
Gold  letters.  The  reverse,  presents  a  crown 
of  laurel  proper,  on ji  field  azure.  The  sur 
rounding  circle,  is  as  aleready  described, 
and  thereupon  is  the  following  inscription. 
LUJDOVICUS  XV.  institute  Anno  1759. 


ooo 


u 


—       210       -  • 

'..  ,:  V.  .     •  -      • 

OF  THE  ORDER 

OF 

SAINT  MICHAEL  OF  FRANCE. 
Instituted  A.  C.  1496. 


.Louis  the  ELEVENTH  instituted  this  Order 
in  the  ninth  year  of  His  reign,  at  Amboise.* 
He  did  so  in  ohedienee  to  the  Testamentary- 
Orders,  given  by  Charles  the  seventh,  f  His 

*  The  Founder  ordained  that  the  Number  of  Knights 
should  not  exceed  thirty  six,  of  which  he  should  be 
the  chief;  and  that  they  should  wear  a  collar  of  Gold 
composed  of  escalop  Shells  linked  to  each  other,  and 
connected  together  with  small  chains  of  Gold:  from 
which  should  be  suspended  the  image  of  the  Archangel 
fighting  the  Dragon  and  trampling  him  under  his  feet. 
This  Device  was  allegorical.  Under  the  form  of  St. 
Michael,  his  most  Christian  Majesty  meant  to  personify 
himself:  the  Dragon,  was  the  Emblem  of  his  enemies. 
The  Motto  —  Immensi  Tremor  Oceani!  —  corresponded 
with  the  vain  Presumption  of  this  crafty  and  faithless 
Monarch. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 

•J-  CHARLES  the  Vllth  (the  Father  of  Louis  the  Xlth) 
when  he  took  the  Field,  bore  the  image  ot  Saint 
Michael,  in  his  Standards,  or  Colours. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


211       

Father;  whose  intention  it  was,  had  he 
lived,  to  have  established  a  Regal  Order  of 
Knighthood;  since  no  one  existed  in  France 
at  that  Period. 

During  the  reign  of  this  Prince ;  of  Charles 
the  VIII;  his  Son;  of  Louis  the  XII.  (that 
excellent  Prince,    so  justly  called  the  Father 
of  his   People)   of  FRANCIS   the  first,     (the 
restorer  of  Letters  in  our  Part  of  the  Conti 
nent)  and  of  HENRY  the  II;  this  Order  flour 
ished,     and   was    universally   classed   with 
those  of  the  Garter  and  the  Golden  Fleece. 
But  during  the  two  regencies  of  CATHARINE 
de    MEDICIS,      it    was    so    prodigally    and 
indiscriminately  given   to  every  one;    and 
its  value  was  diminished  to  such  a  degree; 
that  in  allusion  to  its  particular  Ensign  (the 
Collar)  it  was  contumel  iously  denominated — 
"Le  collier  a  toiUe  Bete!" — the  Collar  for 
"every  Beast"  ! — At  length,  in  1574.  HENRY 
the  third  united  it   with  the  Order  of  the 
holy  Ghost;  but  only  so  far,   as  that  all  the 
Knights   of  the   holy   Ghost  should   at  thq 
same  time  be  Knights  of  Saint  Michael;  on 
that  account  it  was  permitted  them  to  sur 
round  their  Arms  with  the  Collars  of  both 


Orders;  and  they  were  generally  called— 
CHEVALIERS  DES  ORDRES  DU  KOI:  or — • 
Knights  of  the  King's  Orders. 

The  Badge,  is  an  eight  pointed  Cross  of 
Gold,  noL  enamelled;  and  at  the  extremity 
of  each  point,  is  a  Gold  Bead.  It  is  sur 
rounded  with  a  white  Border;  and  in  the 
center  is  a  Shield  Argent,  on  which  is  the 
image  of  Saint  MICHAEL  with  the  Dragon. 
In  one  hand,  he  holds  a  flaming  Sword; 
and  in  the  other  a  Chain,  with  this  Sentence 
upon  a  label,  IIYIJVIEKSI  TREMOR  OCEAKI! 

In  the  four  principal  .ingles,  are  four 
fleurs  de  Lis  of  massy  Gold:  this  national 
Distinction  accompanies  every  one  of  the 
French  Orders. 

The  Knights  wear  this  Cross  suspended 
from  a  broad,  rich,  black,  watered  ribbon; 
•which  is  worn  scarf-wise,  over  the  right 
Shoulder.  On  Solemn  Festivals,  They  wear 
it  upon  their  Breasts  attached  to,  and  pendant 
from  an  interlaced  Collar  of  Gold,  beset 
with  Escalop  Shells-  Upon  such  Occasions, 
they  wear  on  their  left  Breasts,  a  Cross- 
pattee:  it  is  embroidered  in  Gold:  and  on 
the  upper  and  lower  ends  and  on  the  right 


side,  is  the  Letter  *  P.  embroidered  in  Gold. 
On  the  left,  is  an  F.  In  the  center,  is  a 
Gold  circular  Shield,  upon  which  is  embroi 
dered  the  ANGEL  MICHAEL  and  the  Dr  a  FOIL 

/  ^ 

On  his  left  Arm,  he  holds  a  blue  Shield  up  on 
'which  appear  L.  R.  or  LUDOVICUS  REX:  in 
Gold  Letters.  In  his  right-hand  is  a  flaming 

D  O 

Sword.  The  principal  Angles,  a*e  adorned 
with  four  thunder-Bolts,  in  rich  embroidery 

HENRY  the  second,  when  he  came  to  the 
Throne,  ordained  in  the  first  Chapter  of 
this  Order,  which  He  held  at  Lyons,  in 
154.3.  that  the  Knights,  should  in  future 
wear  over  their  black  Garments,  a  Mantle 
of  Linen  interwoven  with  Silver:  and  that 
en  both  sides,  and  on  the  bottom,  His  Device 
of  Chivalry  should  be  ernbroidered :  viz. 
Three  Crescents  of  Silver  interlaced,  sur 
rounded  with  Ensigns  and  Trophies  of  Ho 
nour  and  Victory;  and  the  whole  bestrewed 
with  Tongues  and  Flames  of  fire. 

This  was  a  refined  compliment  paid  by 
that    King    to    the    celebrated    DIANA    de 

*  These  Letters  must   be  placed  tlius,  P.  F.  P...P.— 
the  meaning  of  which  is,  pro  Fide,  pro  Patria ! 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


214-       

POITIERS;  and  was  consistent  with  that 
Love  of  Allegory,  and  Taste  for  Devices, 
or  Emblems,  for  which  the  1 6th  and  iyth 
Centuries,  were  remarkable. 

The  Cap  is  of  Crimson  Velvet  with  the 
same  embroidery.  The  Mantle  of  the  Chan 
cellor  is  of  white,  and  the  Cap  of  Crimson 
Velvet.  The  Master  of  the  Ceremonies ;  the 
Treasurer;  the  Registrar;  and  the  Herald; 
wear  Mantles  of  white  Silk,  and  caps  of  the 
same  materials.  Several  distinguished  Per 
sons  of  the  Protestant  faith;  several  Men 
of  great  learning;  and  many  celebrated  and 
ingenious  Artists  have  been  honoured  with 
this  Order. 

During  the  Reigns  of  the  last  Princes 
of  the  House  ofVALOis;  profligate  and  de 
generate  as  those  times  were  ;  it  was  even 
then,  conferred  upon  that  ornament  of  the 
Gallic  Nation,  the  illustrious  MICHAEL  de 
MONTAIGNE, 

ROBERT  DUDLEY  Earl  of  Leicester;  the 
favourite  of  Queen  ELIZABETH;  was  a 


—     215     — 


Knight  of  this  Order.  With  the  consent 
and  approbation  of  that  incomparable  Prin 
cess,  he  assumed  the  Ensigns,  and  was 
solemnly  installed  with  much  pomp,  in  the 
principal  Church  of  Warwick,  f 


*  Exclusive  of  the  five  Royal  Gallic  Orders,  of  which 
we  have  given  the  histories,     Mr.  Clark  enumerates  110 
fewer   than  twenty.     They   are  as  follows.     La  Saintc 
Ampouille,     or  Holy  Phial:    the   Genet:    the   Star:    the 
Broom -Flower:    the    Ship,    or    Double    Crescents:     thf 
Thistle    of  Bourbon:    the   Porcupine:    Jesus    Christ:    the 
Cordeliere:    The  Dog  and  Cock:  the  Ermine:   Christian- 
Charity:     the    Passion:     Saint    Mary- Magdalen:     the 
Crown- Royal:     the    Gulden  Shield:     Saint    George    in 
Burgundy:    The  Yellow  String:  the  Holy  Rosary:  and 
the  Bee.     According  to  tradition,   the  first  dated  from 
the   Coronation   of  Clovis.     Be   that  as   it  may,    it  sub 
sisted  'till  the  Revolution;  and  we  doubt  not  the  curious 
Reader  will  be  well  satisfied  with  the  account  given  by 
Mr.   Clark;    and  for  which,   we   refer  to  the  original 
•work.     The  Institution   of  the  Order  of  the    Genett  is 
ascribed  to    Charles  -Martel.      It  is   said  to  have  been 
founded  in  726 ;  and  that  of  the  Broom-Flower,  in  the 
J3th   Century,    by  Louis  IX;    better    known  as   Saint 
Louis.     The  Order  of  the  Ship,    or  Double  Crescents, 
was  instituted  by  the  same  Prince  in  1269;    and  that  of 
the  Thistle  of  Bourbon,  in  1370.  by  Louis  the  Good, 


Duke  of  Bourbon;  although  only  a  Prince  of  the  Blood. 
Louis  Duke  of  Orleans  was  the  Founder  of  the  Order 
of  the  Porcupine,  in  1595,  to  solemnize  the  Birth  of  his 
eldest  Son:   and  in  the  foregoing  Century,  Saint  Do- 
tainick  established  that  of  Christ  (in  1206)  to  encourage 
the  good  Catholics  to  exterminate  the  ^Ibigeois,    Thus, 
Piety,     Love,    Ambition,    Births,    Marriages,    Deaths, 
and    the   Munificence  of  Princes,  have   at  different  Pe 
riods,  all  contributed  to  augment  the  Number   of  these 
Foundations.     Subjects  as  well  as   Sovereigns:   Noble 
men  and  Gentlemen,  as  well  as   Princes   of  the  Blood: 
Monks  as  well  as  Laymen,    have  alike  sown  and  reaped 
in  the  extensive  and  fruitful  Fields   of   romantic  Chi 
valry.       If  Saint  Dominick  signalised  himself,     surely 
we  may  forgive  the  devout  Jnne  ds  Bretagne  for  insti 
tuting  the  Order  of  the  Cordelier  e,  to  commemorate  the 
Death  of    Charles  the    VHItli,  her  first  Husband  ?!— If  ' 
the.  Order  of  the  Dog  and  the   Cock  was  really  insti 
tuted  in    the   year    500  by  Lisoye  de  fllontmorenci,  in 
Antiquity  at  least,    it  far   outstrips  every  other  Order, 
save  that  of  the  holy  Phial,     FRANCIS,   the  last  Duke  of 
Britany,    the  Father  of  the    Princess  AKNE,   just  men, 
tioned,  was  the  Institutor  of  the  Order  of  the  Ermine, 
It  dates  from  1450,  and  was  not  of  long  duration.     Of 
the   Order   of  Christian  Chanty,  we  have  given  a  full 
account  in  that   of  Saint  Louis.       The   Order    of    the 
Passion,  was  short-lived.  When  instituted  by  CHARLES 
the    Vlth,     the    military    Orders    were    so    numerous, 
that  this—breathed  and  expired!— We  come  now  to  an 
Order,     that    of    Saint    Mary-Magdalen     which    was 
founded  by  a  private  Gentleman;   John  Chesnel  tie  la 


Gliapronay ;  but  it  may  rather  be  deemed  a  religious 
Association,  (sucli  as  that  of  the  Moravians)  than  all 
Order  of  Knighthood.  But  why  does  our  Fellow-La 
bourer  assign  to  the  Crown-Roy.al,  a  place  amongst  the 
French  Orders?  Although  Charlemagne  was  King  of 
France,  as  well  as  Emperor  of  Germany,  that,  in  the 
present  Instance,  by  no  means  justifies  his  so  doing. 
Consistently  with  his  account,  this  Order,  was  expressly 
instituted  to  encourage  the  martial  Spirit,  and  reconi- 
pence  the  warlike  exploits  of  the  Friezlanders ;  and 
had  no  relation  to  France,  -whatsoever.  Were  it  per 
mitted  to  liasard  a  conjecture,  it  seems  not  improbable, 
tliat  it  is  owing  to  the  original  Institution  of  this  iden 
tical  Order,  that  His  Britannic  Majesty,  bears  the  Im 
perial  Crown  on  an  Escutcheon  Gules,  in  the  Center 
of  his  hereditary  Arms.  The  Goldan  Shield)  was  & 
social  Order.  Louis  the  Second,  Duke  cf  Bourbon, 
surnamed  the  Good),  instituted  it  on  the  ist  January 
1563,  as  a  princely  New-years  Gift  for  his  Courtiers. 
Saint  George  of  Burgundy*  which  reclaims  PJiilibert  de 
Miolans,  a  Gentleman  of  that  Province,  for  its  Founder, 
underwent  a  very  different  Fate  from  nearly  ail  the 
Foregoing.  The  Yellow  String,  was  an  Order  imagined 
by  Charles  de  Gonzaga,  Duke  of  Nevers,  and  afterwards 
of  Mantua.  Le  Fassor,  in  his  excellent  History  of 
Louis  Xlllth,  frequently  mentions  this  whimsical 
Institution;  and  describes  it  as  having  been  equally 
ridiculous,  and  unseasonably  founded.  The  Holy  H0- 
sary,  and  the  Bee,  which  close  this  motley  Bead-Roil, 
were  the  offspring  of  the  mystic  devotion  of  one  Prin 
cess,  and  of  the  refined  Gallantry  of  another.  The 


* 
—     213     — 

former,  Was  instituted  by  Anne  of  Austria,  the  Mother 
of   Louis   the  XlVth,    the  .latter,    by   the  Dutchess    du 
Maine,    the    Wife    of    the    eldest  natural    Son   of    that 
Prince.     They  neither    of    them   survived  their  Royal 
Patronesses.       Of    these    twenty    Orders,     that    of    the 
Sainte-Ampoiiille,  subsisted  'till  the  Revolution ;  as  we 
have  already  observed.     With  respect  to   ail  the  others, 
they  either  became    extinct,  previous   to  th.e  i6th  Cen 
tury;    or    were    suppressed    by  Louis  XIV-   when  he 
founded   and  endowed   that  of  St.  Louis.     We  except, 
however  the  Order  of    St.    George    of    the  County   of 
Burgundy,      which    maintained    its   Ground    until    the 
National-Assembly   destroyed   every   Order.     As   to   the 
Order  of  tlie  Bee,  it   was    a  social   Order;   and  though 
instituted  by  a  Princess  of  great  merit,  yet  an  Historian 
cannot  well    assign   it  a  place  amongst   the  Chapteral, 
or  Sovereign  Orders   of  Knighthood.     Having  inadver 
tently    omitted    to    insert    in   its  proper  place,    a  brief 
Account  of  the  Order   of  the  Star,  and  a  short    Com 
mentary  thereupon ;  we  shall  terminate  the  Note  with 
that  Master.     Robert  the  Son   of  Hugh  Capet  instituted 
this  Order  in  1022,     It  flourished  during  a  long  period, 
but  at  length  becoming  venal  owing  to  the  distressed 
State  of  the  Finances,  occasioned  by  the  wars  with  the 
English,  it  was   finally  suppressed    in    1469.   by  Louis 
XI.  when  he  founded  that  of  Saint  Michael. 

Note  oj  the  Editor, 


219 

VI. 

OF   THE  ORDER 

or 

CHARLES  THE  THIRD, 

OR 

THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION, 

Instituted  A.  C.   1771. 

JL  his  Royal  Order  was  established  by 
CHARLES  III.  King  of  Spain;  a  Prince  who 
•was  successively  Duke  of  Parma  and  Placeii- 
tia — Grand-Duke  of  Tuscany — and  King  of 
Naples  and  the  two  Sicilies.  In  1759  upon 
the  Demise  of  Ferdinand  VI.  he  peaceably 
ascended  the  throne  of  the  Spanish  Mo 
narchy,  amidst  the  contending  politics  of 
Europe,  and  the  violent  commotions  caused 
by  the  war  of  seven  years.  His  Majesty 
was  a  Prince  who  possessed  all  the  Virtues 
which  adorn  private  life,  and  most  of  those 
we  are  taught  to  consider  as  ornaments  even 
to  Royalty.  It  was  to  testify  his  gratitude 
to  the  Omnipotent  for  the  Birth  of  a  Son, 
and  to  prove  to  the  Christian  world  his 


deep-rooted  Piety,    and   firm  belief  in  the 
Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary: 
that  he  resolved  upon  founding  an  Order  of 
Knighthood,  which  should  bear  his  Name. 
The  Badge,  is  a  Cross  of  the  Maltese  form; 
it  is  enamelled  white,   with  a  Gold  Border, 
and  is   surmounted  with   a   Regal  Crown. 
On  the  principal  side,  is  the  Effigy  of  the 
holy  Virgin.     She  is  depicted  in  a  drapery 
of  white  flowing  robes,  and  is  covered  with 
an  Azure  Mantle.   This  Costume  is  expressive 
of,   and  bears  an  immediate  Allusion  to  the 
union  of  the  French  and  Spanish  National 
colours :  His  Majesty  being  the  fourth  Prince 
of  the  branch  of  Bourbon-Anjou  who  enjoyed 
the  Kingdoms  of  Spain  and  the  Indies.     On 
the  reverse  of  this  Badge,  appear  the  Letters 
CHID  in  a  Cypher  as  here  represented;  this 
is    surrounded   with  the  Motto — Virtuti  eb 
Merita- — in   roman   characters,     and   in  the 
four   Angles,     are   so   many   fleurs-de-Lis. 
This    Order   is   divided   into    four    Classes, 
The  Knights  who  are  styled  Grand-Crosses, 
wear  the  lewel  pendant  from  a  broad  sky 
blue   Ribbon,    with   a   white  Border;  it  is 
richly  watered,  and  is  worn  scarf-wise  over 


£21       

the  right  Shoulder.  The  Star  is  of  Silver, 
and  is  the  counter  part  of  the  Chief  side  of 
the  Cross  j  the  Image  of  the  Virgin  appearing 
in  the  Center.  It  is  worn  on  the  left  side  of 
the  tipper  Apparel.  ,  The  Knights  of  the 
second  Class,  wear  the  Insignia  in  the  same 
manner;  but  no  Star  is  assigned  to  this 
Class!  The  third  and  fourth,  wear  the  small 
Cross  from  the  third  Coat  Button-hole.  It  is 
suspended  from  a  narrow  Ribbon,  alike  in 
colour  to  the  Grand- Cordon.  The  essential 
difference  between  the  two  last  Classes,  is, 
that  those  who  form  the  third,  are  denomi 
nated  '^nights*  Pensioners",  and  receive 
an  annual  income  from  the  Treasury  of  the 
Order:  But  the  Knights  of  the  four.th  do 
not  enjoy  any  Emoluments.  As  the  Royal 
Founder  endowed  his  favorite  Institution 
with  princely  Munificence,  its  Revenues  are 
of  proportionate  Magnitude.  The  Order 
was  principally  enriched  by  the  great  Dona 
tions  it  received  from  the  King,  who  granted 
thereto  the  vast  Estates  of  the  House  of 
Ximenes.  In  the  year  722,  Don  Garcia s 
Ximenes  had  instituted  an  Order  of  Knight 
hood,  under  the  appellation  of  "the  Oak  of 


2,2.2, 


Navarre";    upon  which  he  bestowed  Lands 
to  a  great  Amount.     This  Knightly  Brother 
hood  was  in  great  estimation  during  several 
Centuries;  but  becoming  dormant,   or  obso 
lete,   the  manors  and  Lordships,  which  had 
formed  the  original  foundation,  reverted  to 
the  family  of  Ximenes.     Upon  the  extinction 
of  this  ancient  race,    its   extensive  Posses 
sions   devolved   to   the   Crown,     and  by   a 
lioyal  Schedule,  his  Catholic  Majesty  annexed 
them  inalienably  to  the  Order  of  the  Imma 
culate  conception.     This  Order  was  institu 
ted  in  1771.  and  no  one  is  honoured  there 
with    but  Persons   of  the  highest  Nobility. 
By  the  King's  express  Commands,  it  ranks 
immediately  after  the  Order  of  the  Golden 
Fleece  (which  His  Majesty  confers  as  Heir- 
General  to   the   Houses   of  Burgundy   and 
Spanish-Austria)  and  precedes  the  four  fol 
lowing,   although  they  are  of  much  greater 
Antiquity,   and  not  less  Illustrious. 


223 
VII. 


OF  THE  MILITARY    ORDER 

OF 

CALATRAVA, 

Instituted    A.    C.    1158- 


J-  his  Order  was  instituted  during  the  Reign 
of  SANCHO  the  Hid  King  of  Castile,  who 
having  conquered  the  Castle  of  Calatrava, 
which  was  an  important  Fortress,  belonging 
to  the  Moors  of  Andalusia,  gave  it  to  the 
Knights-Templars;  and  they heing incapable 
of  maintaining  themselves  in  the  Possession 
of  this  Strong-Hold,  restored  it  to  the  King. 
The  Defence  of  a  place  of  such  great 
consequence,  wras  thereupon  undertaken 
by  DON  RAYMOND,  a  native  of  Bureva  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Navarre,  who  was  then 
Abbot  of  Saint  Mary  of  HITERO,  a  Convent 
of  the  Cistercian  Order.  His  courage  and 
enterprising  Spirit,  were  seconded  by  the 
Aid  he  received  from  many  Persons  of  con 
siderable  Note,  and  to  them,  the  King 
made  a  donation  of  the  Castle.  There,  the 


Order  was  estabished  in  n58-  Its  Numbers 
were  much  augmented,  under  ALPHONSUS 
the  Noble,  King  of  Castile,  and  that  obliged 
the  Knights  to  solicit  the  nomination  of  a 
Grand-Master,  who  might  take  upon  him 
the  Government.  DON  GARCIA s  de  REDON, 
was  the  first  invested  with  that  Dignity. 
The  chief  Seat  of  this  Order,  was  at  Cala- 
trava.  It  having  been  approved  of  by  Pope 
ALEXANDER  the  Hid  in  1164.  INNOCENT 
the  Hid  confirmed  it  in  1198-  At  first,  the 
Knights  wore  a  white  Robe  and  a  Scapulary, 
such  as  were  worn  by  the  Cistercians;  but 
Pope  BENEDICT  the  XIII th  accorded  them  a 
dispensation,  which  exempted  them  from 
wearing  this  Habit,  and  PAUL  the  Hid, 
granted  them  permission  to  marry;  but  once 
only. 

Their  Arms  are,  a  red  Cross  -Henry, 
displayed  on  a  golden  Shield ;  or,  according 
to  some,  the  Cross  is  green,  and  the  lower 
point  is  charged  with  two  Handcuffs.  The 
Cross  as  first  described  is  now  the  Badge  of 
the  Order;  it  is  worn  on  the  Breast,  pen 
dant  from  a  broad  red  Ribbon.  The  Knights 
chose  their  own  Grand-Master.  DON  GAR- 
\ 


CIAS  LOPEZ  de  PARDILLA,  was  the  last  ca- 
nonically  elected.  After  his  Death,  which 
happened  in  1439,  FERDINAND  and  ISABELLA 
thought  proper  to  annex  the  Grand-Master 
ship  to  the  Crown  of  Castile;  and  that 
measure,  •  met  with  the  Approbation  and 
Consent  of  INNOCENT  the  VHIth  who  then 
filled  the  Papal  See.  This  Order  at  present 
possesses  Eighty  Commanderies,  in  various 
Parts  of  the  Spanish  Dominions. 


VIII. 
Or    THE  MILITARY  ORDER 

OF 

ALCANTARA 

Instituted  A.  C.  11^0. 


T. 
his  Order  is  so  called  from  a  City,  situated 

upon  the  Tagus,  in  the  Province  of  Estra- 
inadura-y  which  was  wrested  from  the  Moors 
in  1212,  by  ALPHONSUS  the  IX,  King  of 
Castile.  This  -Prince,  at  first  entrusted  it 
to  the  Guard  of  the  Knights  of  Calatrava, 
and  two  years  afterwards,  it  was  confided 
to  those,  who  were  named,  "of  the  Pear- 
Tree"  *.  This  was  an  Order,  GOMEZ  FER- 

*  This  was  a  military  Order,  and  was  intiiled — "  the 
"Order  of  Saint  Julian  of  the  Pear-Tree."  It  was 
established  in  the  Kingdom  of  Leon  in  1170,  and 
sanctioned  by  the  Popes,  ALEXANDER  the  III.  Luciut 
the  III.  and  INNOCENT  the  III.  FERDINAND  the  II. 
King  of  Leon  assumed  the  Protectorship,  and  GOMEZ 
FERNANDEZ  was  the  first  Grand-Master.  The  original 
Arms  of  the  Knights,  were  :  on  a  gold  Shield,  a  green 
Cross  fieury;  and  in  the  middle  of  the  Cross  was  a 
gold  Shield,  on  which  was  blazoned  a  Pear-Tree,  - 


227       — 

JTANDEZ  had  instituted  in  1170.  and  in  1177. 
being  then  under  the  rule  of  SaintBenedict; 
it  had  been  approved  by  Pope  ALEXANDER 
the  Hid.  The  Knights  of  the  Pear-  Tree  were 
no  sooner  in  possession  of  the  City  of 
Alcantara,  than  they  denominated  them 
selves  "Kniglits  of  Alcantara" ;  andtookfor 
their  Device,  or  Badge,  a  Gold  Cross  Fleuiy, 
enamelled  green;  which  they  still  wear 
upon  the  Breast,  pendant  from  a  broad  green 
Ribbon.  After  the  total  defeat  of  the  Moors, 
and  the  conquest  of  Grenada,  the  Grand- 
Mastership  was  united  to  the  Crown,  during 
the  reign  of  FERDINAND  and  ISABELLA;  and 
the  Knights  having  demanded  Permission 
to  be  married;  in  1540,  it  was  granted  to 
them. 


proper.  AIPHOSSUS  King  of  Leon,  having  taken  th« 
City  of  Alcantara  from  the  Moors,  he  bestowed  it  upon 
the  Grand-Master  of  Calatrava,  who  afterwards  gave 
it  to  the  Knights  of  Saint-Julian  of  the  Pear-Tree.  The 
Knights,  of  themselves  assumed  the  title  of  "Knights 
of  Alcantara"  and  abandoning  their  first  Arms,  they 
bore  a  green  Cross  Henry,  as  we  have  observed  already. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


228        

IX. 

OF  THE  ORDER 

\ 

OF 

SAINT   JAMES  OF  SPAIN. 
Instituted  A.  C.    1175. 


According*  to  the  opinions  of  some  Histo 
rians,  this  Order  was  Instituted  by  RAMIRO 
the  first,  King  of  Galicia,  in  34.6.  immedia 
tely  after  having  gained  at  LOGRONO,  a 
most  memorable  and  glorious  Battle  against 

*  In  Spain,  this  Order  is  popularly  called — "Sai?it 
James  of  tlie  Sword" — since  it  is  a  military  Order,  and 
its  Arms  consist  of  that  Weapon.  The  Cannons-regular 
of  Saint  James  of  Compostella,  the  Capital  of  Galicia, 
perceiving  that  the  Pilgrims  (whose  zeal  led  them  to 
visit  the  Reliques  of  Saint  James,  which  are  enshrined 
in  the  Cathedral  of  that  City)  were  ill-treated  by  the 
Moors;  believed  they  should  protect  their  devout  Guests 
from  the  Insults  and  barbarous  Usage  of  the  Infidels, 
by  causing  Sundry  Hospitals  to  be  built  for  their 
Reception.  This  Establishment  was  scarce  formed, 
when  thirteen  Gentlemen  offered  to"  protect  them;  and 
it  was  to  that  Circumstance  the  Order  owed  its  origin. 
It  is  generally  maintained  by  such  Historians  as  have 
wrote  upon  this  Subject,  that  the  Order  was  approved 


the  Moors;  when,  it  is  said,  they  left 
70,000.  Men  upon  the  field.  This  Circum 
stance;,  so  peculiarly  fortunate;  was  attri 
buted  to  the  miraculous  Intervention,  and 
assistance  of  Saint  JAMES.  He  was  seen 
by  many  during  the  engagement!,  holding 
in  his  Hand  a  white  Banner,  on  which  ap 
peared,  a  red  Sword  in  the  form  of  a  Cross, 
oV  So  remarkable  an  event,  induced  the 
King,  to  institute  a  Brotherhood,  under 

by  Pope  ALEXANDER  III.  in  1175.  ana<  by  Pope  INNO 
CENT-  III.  in  1198'  The  Knights  at  first  observed  the 
Rule  of  Saint  dugustin,  and  pronounced  their  vows. 
But  they  were  afterwards  dispensed  from  the  observance 
of  that  Ceremony,  and  Permission  was  granted  them 
to  marry.  When  this  Order  commenced  its  establish 
ment,  the  Ami's  it  assumed  were — or,  a  Sword  Gules, 
charged  to  the  Center  with  an  Escalop  Shell  of  the 
same.  This  Order,  the  most  considerable  of  those 
\vhich  subsist  in  Spain,  (and  of  which  the  King  is  the  • 
Grand-Master,  since  FERDINAND  and  ISABELLA  ob 
tained  that  Dignity  from  Pope  ALEXANDER  VI.)  lias 
changed  it  Arms  since  its  first  Institution.  At  present, 
they  consist  of  a  Cross  in  the  Form  of  a  Sword,  having 
the  Pommel  shaped  like  a  Heart  reversed;  and  the 
Ends  of  the  Hilt,  or  Guard,  each  terminating  with  a 
Fleur-de-Lis.  This  ancient  and  renowned  Order,  is 
tidily  endowed  in  CASTILE  and  in  PORTUGAL. 

Note  of  the  Editor. 


—     230     — 

the  Title  of  the  Order  of  Saint  James,  for 
those  Gentlemen  who  fought  with  him  in 
that  Battle:  and  he  granted,  as  Arms  to  the 
same,  a  red  Sword  on  a  Gold  field,  with 
this  Motto:  RUEET  ENSIS  SANGUINE  ARA- 
BUM!  (red  is  the  Sword  with  the  Blood  of 
the  arabs !).  To  maintain  the  truth  of  this 
narration,  it  is  pretended,  that  this  Bro 
therhood,  was  by  the  Pope,  some  short  time 
after,  converted  into  an  Order  of  Knight 
hood.  But  to  refute  this  Opinion,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  remind  such  writers,  of 
the  date,  they  are  pleased,  -with  so  much 
ingenuity,  to  assign  to  this  Order. 

It  is  well  Known  that  Armorial  bearings 
were  first  in  use,  in  the  loth  or  the  nth 
Centuries. 

According  to  the  Opinion  of  others,  its 
Origin  remounts  to  the  year  1170;  FERDI 
NAND  the  second  being,  then,  the  reigning 

o7  '  CO 

King  of  GALICIA  and  Leon. 

The  incursions  and  depredations  of  the 
Moors,  who  attacked,  and  disturbed  the 
Devotions  of  the  Pilgrims,  when  they  went 
to  Goniposlella,  to  visit  the  shrine  of  Saint 


James;     gave  rise  to  the  establishment  of 
this  Order. 

The  Cannons  regular  of  the  Order 'of 
Saint  AUGUSTS,  established  at  Saint  ELI- 
GIUS,  possessing  a  Convent  in  Galicia, 
which  was  endowed  with  considerable 
Revenues,  were  induced,  from  motives  of 
Piety,  to  erect  two  Hospitals  (upon  the  road, 
called  the  high-way  to  France)  and  which 
were  capable  pf  lodging  and  protecting 
their  pious  Visitors. 

Not  long  after,  thirteen  Gentlemen  chose 
the  same  Apostle  for  their  Protector:  and 
after  the  example  of  the  good  Fathers,  They 
made  a  vow  to  secure  the  road,  and  to  repel 
the  incursions  of  the  infidels. 

These  Gentlemen  made  a  proposal  to 
the  Cannons-regular  of  Saint  Eligius,  to 
unite  their  present  possessions,  with  those 
.of  the  Cannons;  and  such  as  they  might 
obtain  in  future;  in-somuch,  that  hence- 
foreward  they  should  form  one  community. 

As  these  Knights  were  already  Mastery 
of  more  than  twenty  Castles,  the  Cannons 
did  not  make  the  smallest  difficulty  to  unite 
with  them.  In  time,  they  were  subjected 


to  the  Knights,  and  they  are  at  present  their 
Chaplains. 

This  union  happened  in  1170.  and  in 
1175.  the  Order  was  confirmed  by  Pope 
ALEXANDER  the  third;  DON  FERDINAND 
FUENTES  ENCALADA,  beins;  the  first  Grand- 

'  D 

Master. 

The  Badge,  is  a' Gold  red  enamelled 
Cross,  in  form  of  a  Sword,  which  the 
Knights  wear  upon  the  Breast;  suspended 
from  a  rich  plain  red  ribbon  :  and  the  Robes 
of  Ceremony  are  a  long  white  Mantle,  with 
the  same  Cross  embroidered  in  red,  upon 
the  left  shoulder.  The  rest  of  the  Dress  is 
black,  either  Si]k,  or  Velvet;  and  made  up 
according  to  the  old  Spanish  fashion.  The 
Hat  is  black;  it  is  adorned  with  white 
Ostrich  Plumes,  in  the  midst  of  which  is 
one  small  red  feather. 

POPE  ALEXANDER  the  third,  gave  rules 
to  the  Order,  for  its  internal  Government. 
He  ordained,  that  the  dignitary,  who  in 
their  Language  is  denominated — El  Treze; 
or  the  thirteenth;  should  henceforward,  and 
for  ever,  be  the  next  in  Rank,  immediately 


after  the  Grand-Master:  enjoying  preceden 
cy  before  all  Commanders. 

The  second  Dignity,  is  that  of  Grand 
Prior;  which  is  especially  attached  to  the 
Cannons  of  Saint  Eligius. 

The  third;  is  that  of  the  Grand-Com 
mander. 

Previous  to  the  Grand-Mastership's  heing 
inalienably  united  to  the  Crown  of  Spain 
(which  happened  in  1523.  under  the  Ponti 
ficate  of  ADRIAN  the  Vlth)  The  Knights 
possessed  the  privilege  of  Electing  their 
Chief;  and  they  had  the  power  of  degrading, 
or  deposing  him,  if  they  thought  proper. 

The  Emperor  CHARLES  the  Vth  as  King 
of  Spain,  ordained  a  Council  to  be  formed, 
which  he  denominated,  "the  Council  of  the 
Orders,,;  and  it  is  now  the  Superior-Gene 
ral,  not  only  of  that  of  Saint  James,  but 
likewise  of  those  CAI.ATRAVA  AI-CANTARA 
and  MONTESA.  This  Council  consists  of  a 
President  and  eight  Knights,  two  of  each 
Order — and,  in  all  matters  relative  to  the 
Ecclesiastical,  or  secular  Jurisdiction;  or 
with  respect  to  ecclesiastical  alone;  it  pos 
sesses  for  ever,  just  the  same  power  over 


these  Orders,  as  the  King  himself  does  as 
Administrator. 

The  Authority  of  this  Tribunal  extends 
over  two  Cities;  two  hundred  and  twenty 
Burghs;  and  Seventy  five  Villages:  of  these, 
two  Cities,  and  one  hundred  and  seventy 
eight,  as  well  Burghs  as  Villages,  are  the 
peculiar  Property  of  the  Order  of  Saint 
James.  This,  is  the  richest  and  most  power 
ful  of  the  four,  since  it  possesses  eighty 
four  Commanderies :  amongst  which  are 
the  Grand-Commanderies  of  Castile,  of 
Leon,  and  of  Montaluan,  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Arragon.  These  eighty  four  Comman 
deries  enjoy  a  revenue  amounting  to  the 
Sum  of  230,000  Ducats:  and  their  right  of 
patronage  extends  over  two  hundred  Priories, 
Rectories,  and  Benefices  of  inferior  value. 
The  Order  is  classed  into  four  Provinces: 
namely — Castile,  Leon,  Old-Castile  and 
Arragon. 

The  Knights  still  take  the  Vows  of  po 
verty,  Obedience,  and  Conjugal  Chastity; 
to  which  they  add  a  fourth — "to  defend  and 
"maintain  the  immaculate  conception  of  the 
"holy  Mother  of  Jesus  Christ"  ! 


—     255     — 

When  a  Person  will  be  received,  as  a 
Knight,  he  must  exhibit  genealogical  Proofs, 
certifying  four  regular  Degrees,  or  descents 
of  uninterrupted  and  uncontaminated  No 
bility:  as  well  on  the  side  of  the  father,  as 
of  the  Mother. 

'Tis  true,  that  during  a  long  Period,  the 
Nobility  on  the  side  of  the  Mother,  was  not 
required;  but  since  1653.  it  has  been  ordain 
ed  otherwise  by  the  General  Chapter." 

The  novices  are  obliged  to  serve  on 
board  the  Gallies,  during  the  space  of  Six 
Months;  and  during  one  Month,  they 
must  reside  in  a  Convent  to  the  end  that 
they  may  learn  the  rules  of  the  Order. 

The  number  of  the  Knights  amounts  to 
about  Six  hundred.  They  have  the  privilege 
of  seating  themselves,  and  remaining  covered 
in  the  presence  of  his  Majesty. 

When  a  Knight  dies,  the  Commander 
of  the  nearest  Commandery,  is  obliged  to 
nourish  and  maintain  a  Pauper,  during  the 
term  of  forty  days ;  besides  the  performance 
of  the  usual  Services  of  requiem,  which  are 
observed  on  these  Occasions. 


—     £36     — 

This  Order  is  likewise  conferred  upon 
Ladies  of  Quality;  but  they  must  remain 
unmarried.  * 


*  This  Order,  which  is  generally  denominated  the 
Order  of  SAN  JAOO  di  COMFOSTELLA,  was  once,  tlie 
most  richly  endowed,  and  the  most  potent,  of  all  the 
Spanish  Orders.  At  this  juncture,  the  exact  date  of  its  . 
original  Institution*  cannot  be  determined  with  chro 
nological  precision.  6ome  ascribe  it  to  RAMIRO  King 
of  Leon,  In  the  year  337,  others  to  FERDINAND  the 
first,  King  of  Castile;  some  to  ALPHONSO  the  IXth, 
and  a  fourth  Glass  of  Historians,  to  FERDINAND  the  II. 
King  of  Leon.,  These  authorities,  ar,e  so  various  and 
contradictory,  that  it  is  become  impracticable  for  the 
Antiquarians  of  the  present  day,  to  decide  any  thing 
finally,  respecting  the  Authenticity  of  a  fact,  which 
lias  been  so  much  controverted.  As  to  us,  we  must 
leave  the  matter  undetermined.  Certain  it  is,  that  the 
li  nights  were  wealthy,  powerful*  "and  formidable. 
Prior  to  this  Order's  being  united  to  the  Crown  of 
Spain,  it  was  in  the  actual  possession  of  many  Colleges, 
Hospitals,  Villages,  Monasteries,  Castles,  and  fortified 
Cities,  in  the  .different  Provinces  of  Spain  and  Por 
tugal.  Note  of  the  Editor* 


—     237     — 
X. 

OF    THE 

MILITARY      ORDER 

OF 

MONTESA. 

Instituted  A.  C.  1517. 


JL  his  is  the  fourth  military  Order  of  Spain, 
and  it  is  usually  distinguished  by  the  Ap- 
p^llation  of,  "  our  Lady  of  Montesa"  In 
1317,  it  was  instituted  at  Montesa,  a  city 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Valencia',  and  its  estab 
lishment,  may  be  ascribed  to  the  anni 
hilation,  or  destruction  of  the  Templars. 
This  Order  was  confirmed  by  Pope  GIVE- 
GORY  the  IX.  and  the  Statutes  are  nearly 
the  same  as  those  of  Calatrava.  The  Knights 
observe  the  Rules  of  the  Cistercians.  The 
B^adge  is  a  red  Cross  Fleury;  it  is  worn 
scarf-wise  pendant  from  a  plain  red  ribbon, 
and  a  similar  Cross  is  embroidered  on  the 
left  side  of  the  upper  Apparel. 

The  original  endowment  of  this  Order, 
was  much  augmented  by  its  being  incor- 


porated  with  that  of  Saint  GEOUGE  d5Ai> 
FAMA,  which  was  instituted  in  1201.  The 
Antlpope  BENEDICT  the  XIII.  who  was 
recognised  in  Spain,  as  lawful  Pontiff, 
united  this  Order  with  that  of  our  Lady  of 
Montesa,  and  so  consolidated,  they  remain 
at  present. 

*  The  Grand-Mastership  is  attached  to 
the  Crown,  as  well  as  those  of  the  three 
foregoing. 


*  In  the  Number  of  its  original,  or  ancient  Orders  of 
Knighthood,  Spain  surpasses  even  Italy  ;  or  at  least  the 
pontifical  States.  Nor  is  it  much  inferior  to  Francet 
or  the  hereditary  States  which  acknowledge  the  domi 
nation  of  the  House  of  Austria.  The  laborious  Clark 
mentions  fourteen.  We  shall  give  the  Nomenclature 
of  each,  with  a  short  Comment.  —  The  Oak  of  Navarre: 
The  Lily  of  Arragon:  The  Lily  of  Navarre:  Saint 
Saviour:  Our  Lady  of  Mercy  :  The  Dove:  La  Croce 
tlella  Scama  :  Tlie  holy  Rosary  of  Toledo  :  The  Band, 
or  Scarf:  The  Ladies  Order  of  Saint  James:  The 
Ladies  Order  of  Calatrava  :  The  Ladies  Order  of 
Mercy:  The  Order  of  Truxillo  :  and,  of  Saint  George 
tVAlfaina.  Of  the  first,  we  have  made  mention.  It 
gradually  declined,  many  ages  ago;  and  its  noble  pos 
sessions  have  contributed  to  endow  the  flourishing 
Order  of  CHARLES  the  III.  If  the  Sturdy  Oak  has  not 
been  able  to  Withstand  the  Shock  of  Ages,  can  we 
wonder  that  the  Lilies  of  Arragon  and  Navarre,  like 
those  of  the  Gardens  and  Vallies,  should  have  faded, 
withered,  and  undergone  the  same  Fate?  !  ?  FERDI> 
JNAIND  Duke  of  Pegnafiel,  a  Castilian  Prince,  instituted 
the  former  in  i^io,  as  DON  GARCIAS  li.in°  of  Castile, 
had  endowed  the  latter,  in  the  course  of  the  nth  Cen 
tury.  One,  was  founded  to  celebrate  a  Victory  :  tho 
other  y  as  an  Act  of  Thanksgiving  for  a  miraculous 
Cure.  Both  these,  have  been  long  extinct;  and  their 
Domains  have  augmented  the  wealth  of  the  five  exist- 


—     239     — 

ing  Orders.  When  Spain  was  divided  into  many- 
distinct  Kingdoms,  each  maintained  unceasing  war 
•with  the  Moors :  and  each  had  its  military  Order,  or 
Posse-Comitatus,  •which  was  disciplined,  well-armed, 
and  marched  on  all  occasions.  Kings — hereditary  Prin 
ces — Nobles  — Knights — Gentlemen — Nay  -  the  Clergy 
likewise — all  founded  Orders,  and  made  Head  against 
the  common  Enemy,  From  the  tenth  to  the  fifteenth 
Century,  the  Right  of  instituting,  or  founding  Orders 
of  Chivalry,  seems  by  no  means  to  have  been  precisely 
defined,  or  limited,  in  either  the  French  or  Spanish 
Monarchies,  The  Order  of  Saint  Saviour  was  estab 
lished  in  ing,  or  1120.  upon  the  principle  of  waging 
\var  against  the  Infidels  :  and  that  of  Our  Lady  of 
JVlercy  in  i2i8»  for  the  Redemption,  of  Christian  i,  e. 
Catholic  Captives.  A  lively  writer  of  the  last  Century, 
justly  remarks,  "that  the  Establishment  of  this  Order, 
"was  a  Proof  of  the  Piety,  but  not  of  the  Courage,  cr 
"  Good-Sense  of  those  who  instituted  it."  It  subsists 
to  this  day,  as  it  ever  has  done — "a  Guild,  or  Holy 
"Brotherhood;"  and  indirectly  encourages  the  Burba- 
xesques  Corsairs,  (in  the  Hopes  of  making  rich  Prizes) 
to  keep  Privateers  constantly  cruising  on  the  Spanish 
Coasts,  From  a  Certainty  that  the  Captives  who  fall 
into  their  Hands,  will  be  speedily  redeemed  ;  and  that 
they  will  receive  an  ample  Hansom,  Voltaire  (the 
Writer  we  allude  to)  considers  these  religious  Societies; 
and  the  Treaties  which  the  European  Powers  conclude 
with  the  Regencies  of  Algiers,  Tripoly,  and  Tunis;  as 
holding  out  perpetual  Allurements,  and  never-failing 
Aliment,  to  the  Cupidity  of  the  Chiefs  of  those  pira 
tical  States.  The  Order  of  the  Dove,  was  a  production 
of  the  i4th  Century,  JOHN  the  first,  King  of  Castile, 
instituted  it  in  1379.  But  this  Prince  dying  before  it 
had  taken  deep-Root,  its  Existence  was  momentary, — 
Castile  appears  to  have  been  the — magnti  Mater  Ordi- 
num  et  Eqiiitum! — JOHN  II.  King  of  Castile,  augmented 
their  Number  by  the  Foundation  of  the  Croce  della 
Scama:  but — the  Crown,  and  the  four  military  Orders 
(like  the  Serpent  of  Aaron)  have  long  since  swallowed 
np  its  Grainges,  Farms,  and  Manors!  In.  1206.  Saint 
Doininick,  when  in  France,  having  instituted  His 
Order,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  or  exterminating 
the  AUngeois  ;  six  years  afterwards  (in  1212)  Roderick, 
Archbishop  of  Toledo,  was  led  to  imitate  so  saint-like 
an  Example,  The  good  Prelate  founded  one,  and  named 
it  "the  Order  of  the  Holy  Rosary."  The  Knights  wera 
under  obligation  to  say  a  Rosary,  every  day,  in  honour 


—     340     — 

of  tlie  blessed  Virgin;  and  between  whiles,  to  restrain 
the  Incursions  of  the  neighbouring  Moors,  Mystic  and 
ceremonious  Devotion  —  Knight-Errantry —  profound 
ignorance — and  a  high  sense  of  honour,  were  the 
prominent  Features,  and  especial  Characteristics  of  that 
Period,  which  dates  from  the  first  Crusade,  and  ter 
minates  with  the  Reformation,  <c  The  Order  of  the  holy 
Rosary" — says  Clark — "soon  fell  into  Disuse." — He 
inight  have  added — "and  being  not  opulent,  was  im- 
'*  mediately  consigned  to,  the  Tomb  of  its  venerable 
"Founder." — We  come,  now  to  tlie  Order  of  the  Band, 
or  Scarf ;  which  we  are  told  was  instituted  in  1330.  by 
ALPHOIMSUS  XI.  another  Castilian  Monarch.  Of  this 
obsolete  Institution,  our  worthy  Brother  gives  a  very 
exact  account;  and  to  prove  that  PHILIP  V.  revived  it, 
he  winds  up  the  whole  with  a  Note  from — "  Edmon- 
*'  son^s  corn-pleat  Body  of  Heraldry." — Vf-re  will  not 
determine  whether,  or  no,  Mr.  Edmonson  was  as  able 
an  Historian,  as  lie  was  an  Herald-fainter.  His 
matchless  Talents  in  that  Line,  might  induce  a  Deputy- 
Earl  Marshal  to  make  him  an  Herald-Extraordinary; 
and  Frederic  Lord  North,  to  procure  for  him  the  Place 
of  Deputy-King  at  Arms  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 
But  since  the  days  of  Thomas  Earl  of  Aru\\del  and 
Surrey,,  (that  liberal  Protector  of  all  Artists  and  Men 
of  Genius)  and  of  the  Lord-Treasurer  Oxford  (the 
Patron,  of  those  Writers  who  have  immortalised  the 
age  of  Queen  ANNE)  we  have  never  heard  that  the 
Marshal's  Staff,  in  strange  Hands;  or  the  white-wand 
of  Treasurer  in  any  Hands ;  have  had  sufficient  Magic 
to  animate  Historians,  or  inspire  Poets!  Mr.  Edmonson, 
may  be  in  the  R-ight.  We  knew  not  before,  that  such 
011  Order  exists  in  Spain,  at  this  juncture.  The  Ladies 
Orders  of  Galalrava,  of  Saint  James,  and  of  our  Lady 
of  Mercy,  are  collateral  Appendage?  which  remain 
annexed  to  the  knightly  Corps,  which  bear  the  same 
titles.  Of  the  Histories  of  these,  we  have  given  the 
most  interesting  outlines.  The  Order  of  Truxillo,  of 
incertain  Institution,  has  long  been  incorporated  with 
the  Order  of  Alcantara;  and  Saint  George  d^Alfama, 
founded  in  1201.  (to  terminate  this  Note  Heraldically) 
•was  in  13^9  "united  to,  and  took  the  Name  and  Arms 
of  our  Lady  of  IWontesa!"  A  Practice  ^universal  in 
Spain;  where  a  younger  Brother  of  some  very  old 
Family  constantly  espouses,  and  assumes  the  Name  and 
Arms  of  the  Heiress  of  another.  Note  of  the  Editor. 

END  OF  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 


( 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


CR  cHanson,  (Sir)  Levett., 

4651        An  accurate  historical 

H3  account  of  all  the  orders 

v.l  of  knighthood